holiness_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazarite_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 2._o 23._o and_o also_o of_o he_o vow_v of_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o wâ—â—m_n there_o be_v no_o part_n so_o base_a oâ—_n feeble_a which_o they_o may_v not_o or_o must_v not_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n see_v cant._n 4._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o cut_n and_o 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o hair_n be_v a_o â—â—gne_n of_o mourning_n and_o 〈…〉_z ny_fw-fr leu._n 12._o 5._o ezr._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 1._o 20._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o contrariwise_o the_o nour_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o loâ—ks_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o jâ—y_a so_o the_o faithfull_n holiness_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o comfort_n inward_o and_o respect_v onâ—wardly_a v._o 6_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o which_o do_v cerimonial_o pollute_v a_o man_n numb_a 19_o 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v unsusserable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o nazarite_n purity_n v._o 7_o the_o consecration_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o nazarite-ship_n as_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o hair_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o god_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o beware_v from_o violate_v of_o it_o either_o ceremonial_o or_o inward_o in_o spirit_n v._o 9_o the_o head_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o nazarite_n whereof_o he_o carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n of_o his_o which_o cleanse_v be_v command_v all_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v by_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n number_n 19_o 14_o 19_o sâ—â—l_n he_o shave_v it_o to_o begin_v again_o the_o whole_a time_n 〈◊〉_d his_o nazarite-ship_n v._o 11._o he_o sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v offer_v though_o he_o be_v unadvised_o fall_v into_o that_o legal_a pollution_n incompatible_a with_o his_o consecration_n see_v upon_o leu._n 5._o 2._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o inavitable_a sin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nazarite_n for_o which_o there_o be_v always_o a_o remedy_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o bond_n of_o new_a beginning_n the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctfication_n shall_v hallow_v shall_v renew_v his_o vow_n and_o his_o profession_n of_o nazarite_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v vow_v at_o first_o without_o reckon_v the_o time_n before_o his_o casual_a pollution_n v._o 13_o be_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v let_v he_o bring_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o come_v with_o his_o lock_n the_o token_n of_o his_o nazarite-ship_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o cut_v they_o off_o v_o 18._o v._o 14_o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o expiaterie_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o sinne-offering_a be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o action_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o every_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v there_o be_v always_o two_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o action_n which_o have_v always_o need_v of_o purge_v and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n exit_fw-la 〈…〉_z 28._o 38._o as_o for_o the_o three_o ofâ—â—ring_v of_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d nazarite_n do_v thereby_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o have_v vow_a holiness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v every_o faithful_a man_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o sp_z 〈…〉_z will_v gift_n v._o 15_o and_o their_o meat-offering_a and_o their_o think_v offering_n they_o be_v câ—râ—ainâ—_n addition_n of_o flower_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n see_v exo._n 29._o 40._o v._o 18_o of_o his_o upon_o which_o heâ—_n have_v let_v his_o hairegrow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite-ship_n v._o 19_o and_o shall_v put_v they_o because_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o a_o persin_n consecrate_v by_o vow_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o conecration_n of_o priest_n ex._n 29._o 24._o v._o 20_o wave_v they_o see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 24._o may_v drink_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o vow_n and_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v like_o other_o man_n v._o 21_o have_v vow_v namely_o the_o nazarite_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nazarite-ship_n shall_v offer_v two_o kind_n of_o offering_n the_o one_o command_v and_o necessary_a annex_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite-ship_n the_o other_o of_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n according_a to_o his_o power_n v._o 23_o yeâ—_n shall_v bless_v public_o and_o solemn_o leu._n 9_o 22._o v._o 25_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v thou_o his_o grace_n by_o effect_n v._o 26_o list_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o face_n away_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n see_v psal._n 4._o 6._o v._o 27_o shall_v put_v by_o their_o payer_n and_o blessing_n point_a out_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n may_v they_o draw_v on_o and_o keep_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o cover_a make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o horse-litter_n or_o coach_n with_o arch_a cover_n v._o 5_o the_o service_n to_o help_v in_o part_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o carriage_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o otherwise_o six_o such_o wagon_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o all_o according_a to_o his_o according_o to_o those_o part_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n and_o look_v to_o of_o the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n num._n 4_o 24._o 31._o v._o 7_o two_o moses_n divide_v these_o wagon_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o bigneste_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o merarite_n charge_n number_n ch_z 4._o v._n 3._o and_o the_o lesser_a weight_n which_o the_o gershonite_n have_v number_n chap._n 4_o v_o â—4_n v._o 9_o upon_o their_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o waggon_n number_n 4._o 6_o 8_o 10_o 12_o 14._o 2_o samuel_n 6._o 6._o 13._o v._o 10_o for_o dedicate_a this_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n sacrifice_n music_n feast_n and_o rejoice_n when_o any_o fabric_n be_v finish_v be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o its_o use_n either_o holy_a or_o ordinary_a to_o dedicate_v it_o first_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 5._o 1_o king_n chapt_n 8._o verse_n 63._o ezr._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 16._o neh._n ch_n 12._o v._n 27._o psal._n 30._o v_o 1._o v._o 89_o when_o moses_n after_o aaron_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v when_o moses_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o curtain_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o nor_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o any_o body_n assume_v for_o a_o time_n nor_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o always_o from_o above_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o voice_n divine_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o he_o speak_v moses_n to_o god_n other_o have_v it_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o namely_o god_n to_o moses_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o the_o shaft_n by_o the_o shaft_n be_v understand_v or_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a middle_a stock_n but_o also_o all_o the_o branch_n divide_v with_o their_o vessel_n and_o knab_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o gold_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n v._o 6._o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o exterior_a and_o ceremonniall_a uncleanness_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 19_o vers_fw-la 10_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n number_n 4._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n of_o all_o god_n true_a minister_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n chapter_n 52._o verse_n 11._o 1_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o 2_o timoth._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 10._o shall_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o wherein_o the_o people_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o offering_n as_o well_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n as_o for_o to_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v subject_a so_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o the_o
shall_v add_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a service_n see_v exod._n 12._o 44._o 48._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v profane_v if_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o v._o 14._o cut_a off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a by_o excommunication_n if_o the_o delinquent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o he_o or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fact_n be_v secret_a exo._n 31._o 14._o leu._n 17._o 4._o 18._o 29._o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n but_o of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o voluntary_a rebellion_n refuse_v or_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n v._o 15._o sarai_n sarai_n signify_v my_o lady_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v lady_n only_o of_o her_o family_n but_o sarah_n signify_v lady_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n because_o that_o abraham_n be_v establish_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n also_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o title_n v._o 17._o laugh_v not_o through_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o impossible_a as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18._o 12_o 13._o but_o through_o a_o godly_a rejoice_v and_o say_v through_o admiration_n not_o through_o diffidence_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v blame_v for_o now_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o unapt_a for_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o abraham_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o get_v child_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o past_a age_n v._o 18._o may_v live_v thy_n promise_n do_v surpass_v my_o desire_n it_o will_v do_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o ishmael_n may_v live_v under_o thy_o protection_n and_o be_v always_o in_o thy_o favour_n v._o 19_o isaac_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o laughter_n v._o 20._o as_o for_o i_o do_v grant_v thou_o my_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o ishmael_n as_o gen._n 27._o 39_o but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o for_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bless_a offspring_n and_o to_o have_v my_o covenant_n in_o his_o posterity_n i_o do_v reserve_v it_o particular_o for_o isaac_n v._o 22._o go_v up_o he_o cause_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o vanish_v away_o carrying_z they_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 35._o 13._o jud._n 13._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o plain_n or_o thicket_n and_o grove_n of_o oak_n v._o 2._o three_o â—en_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o angel_n in_o human_a sâ—ape_n whereof_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o gen._n 16._o 7._o and_o at_o the_o first_o arrival_n abraham_n do_v not_o know_v they_o v._o 3._o my_o lord_n he_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o chief_a v._o 4._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o from_o journey_v for_o they_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sandal_n or_o sole_n lace_v upon_o their_o bare_a foot_n v._o 5._o therefore_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o genesis_n 19_o 8._o and_o 33._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v your_o come_n bind_v i_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v content_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o towards_o you_o v._o 10._o and_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v behind_o or_o the_o tent_n be_v behind_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o tent_n whilst_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o abraham_n v._o 12._o laugh_v god_n reprove_v of_o she_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o laughter_n of_o joy_n as_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 17._o 17._o but_o of_o some_o doubt_v and_o irreverence_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o seem_v within_o itself_o to_o include_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_o overcome_v by_o her_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 11._o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 18._o see_v that_o since_o that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o my_o church_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v concern_v this_o judgement_n of_o i_o that_o by_o he_o my_o church_n may_v receive_v necessary_a instruction_n therein_o v._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o choose_v and_o destiny_v he_o for_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o judgement_n termes_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n take_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a man_n right_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o on_o their_o part_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o covenant_n it_o may_v for_o ever_o stand_v firm_a to_o they_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n v._o 20._o the_o cry_n a_o figurative_a term_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v how_o god_n judgement_n be_v provoke_v by_o exorbitant_a sin_n v._o 21._o go_v down_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o entire_a justice_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n v._o 22._o from_o thence_o from_o abraham_n habitation_n before_o before_o he_o which_o among_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o who_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n with_o abraham_n the_o other_o two_o go_v before_o v._o 23._o the_o righteous_a the_o good_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a condition_n the_o man_n who_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o will_v destroy_v sodom_n v._o 24._o and_o not_o spare_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n in_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n ezek_n 14._o 18._o but_o here_o god_n through_o especial_a grace_n yield_v to_o abraham_n request_n v._o 27._o now_o i_o have_v a_o preface_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o correct_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o dare_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o myself_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o two_o angel_n two_o of_o those_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n genesis_n 18._o 2._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o three_o do_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 22._o and_o chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 27._o v._o 2._o nay_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o lot_n word_n and_o to_o kindle_v his_o good_a affection_n the_o more_o v._o 5._o know_v they_o a_o term_n of_o wicked_a and_o infamous_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n as_o judg._n 19_o 22._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v two_o lot_n astonish_v at_o this_o cruel_a injury_n inconsiderable_o propound_v unto_o they_o this_o blameful_a mean_n of_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o do_v in_o earnest_n think_v that_o he_o avoyd_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o a_o lesser_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a weakness_n in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o wisdom_n show_v at_o least_o his_o true_a charity_n in_o prefer_v the_o stranger_n honour_n before_o his_o own_o therefore_o see_n gen._n 18._o 5._o v._o 9_o they_o press_v sore_o even_o to_o force_n he_o to_o that_o execrable_a act_n v._o 14._o which_o marry_v the_o italian_a have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v that_o be_v be_v espouse_v according_a to_o that_o laudable_a custom_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o leave_v some_o time_n between_o the_o espouse_v or_o contract_v and_o the_o consummation_n of_o matrimony_n see_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n v._o 15._o in_o the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 17._o that_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o go_v into_o sodom_n come_v here_o to_o meet_v the_o other_o two_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o lot_n for_o thy_o lise_fw-fr the_o italian_a have_v it_o upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o life_n see_v deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o jer._n 17_o 21._o v._o 18._o oh_o not_o so_o make_v i_o not_o go_v so_o far_o lest_o my_o weakness_n hinder_v i_o from_o enjoy_v thy_o benefit_n word_n express_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n v._o 20._o a_o little_a one_o and_o
shall_v not_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o god_n promise_n v._o 10._o speak_v again_o namely_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es isa._n ah_o v._o 11._o thy_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o as_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o abundance_n or_o strength_n of_o say_v against_o which_o two_o virtue_n may_v be_v comit_v the_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n but_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v the_o vain_a contempt_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o faith_n nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v._o 13._o man_n namely_o with_o your_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a deal_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n with_o your_o persecution_n my_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v proffer_v you_o see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 95._o 10._o isa_n 63_o 10._o v._o 14._o therefore_o see_v thou_o will_v desire_v none_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n a_o sign_n christ_n birth_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n for_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 16._o but_o because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o little_a child_n for_o assurance_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v that_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o which_o be_v also_o ground_v all_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o he_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n great_a with_o child_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o revel_v 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o perish_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 10._o a_o virgin_n namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o god_n first_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o see_v mich._n 5._o 3._o shall_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o man_n but_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 45._o shall_v call_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v call_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n show_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o luke_n 1._o 31._o not_o only_o because_o the_o woman_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o name_v the_o child_n gen_n 4._o 1_o 25._o and_o 16._o 11._o and_o 29._o 32._o and_o 30._o 6_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o father_n immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o not_o because_o christ_n make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o name_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o have_v dwell_v with_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o grace_n spirit_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o only_a tie_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o man_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v miraculous_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o food_n he_o shall_v take_v which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o other_o child_n and_o by_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o very_a man_n grow_v in_o stature_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o v._o 16._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o ahaz_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o down_o this_o argument_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n will_v present_o give_v thou_o of_o the_o present_a temporal_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o little_a child_n tender_a and_o grow_a up_o in_o year_n before_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n as_o isa._n 8._o 4._o the_o child_n namely_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o isaiah_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o ahaz_n v_o 3._o see_v isa._n 8._o 18._o and_o likely_a he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o very_o young_a and_o according_a to_o this_o sign_n these_o king_n die_v few_o year_n after_o 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o and_o 16._o 9_o the_o land_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thy_o open_a and_o rofess_v enemy_n shall_v lose_v their_o two_o king_n shall_v be_v forsake_v see_v such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 17_o 9_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o ahaz_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v he_o into_o great_a distress_n 2_o cor._n 28._o 20_o 22._o and_o from_o thenceforth_o do_v always_o infest_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n v._o 18._o shall_v hiss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v army_n to_o come_v in_o which_o shall_v be_v like_a fly_n and_o bee_n in_o number_n deut._n 1._o 44._o psal._n 118._o 12._o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n which_o kingdom_n war_a often_o one_o against_o another_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o the_o other_o see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o &_o 33_o 29_o 33_o 34._o &_o 24._o 7._o jer._n 37._o 5._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o divere_fw-la branch_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o desolate_a valley_n among_o the_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n spoil_v and_o make_v desolate_a by_o the_o precedent_a war_n v._o 20._o shave_v that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v see_v 5._o 1._o that_o be_v hire_v this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o hire_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o 2_o king_n 16._o 7_o 8._o which_o assyrian_n do_v ever_o after_o afflict_v judea_n the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a v._o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o figurative_a comfort_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o in_o these_o public_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n v._o 23._o every_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a v_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v spare_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o lowly_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o see_v jer._n 39_o 10._o v._o 24._o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z to_o h_o 〈…〉_z wild_a 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fly_v thither_o for_o refuge_n as_o into_o a_o co_n 〈…〉_z y_fw-es overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o bush_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o roll_v of_o paper_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n fit_a to_o write_v upon_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ensue_a word_n in_o some_o public_a place_n and_o peradventure_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o assure_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o two_o confederate_a king_n see_v isa._n â—0_n 8._o with_o a_o man_n pen_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o man_n stile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n as_o heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o some_o time_n the_o lord_n haâ—_n his_o revelation_n set_v down_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o write_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o dâ—â—_n 5._o 5._o 7._o concern_v a_o prophetical_a and_o short_a description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 2._o i_o take_v i_o will_v have_v these_o great_a person_n to_o be_v present_a when_o i_o do_v set_v up_o this_o write_n in_o some_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v which_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n have_v explain_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o
v._o 3._o for_o now_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o then_o shall_v tho_o we_o have_v one_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o free_v we_o or_o defend_v we_o v._o 4._o swear_v to_o god_n and_o promise_v he_o conversion_n and_o service_n or_o to_o their_o king_n â—inding_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o 4._o thus_o judgement_n god_n punishment_n shall_v multiply_v like_o cicuta_fw-la or_o other_o poisonous_a herb_n which_o grow_v in_o abundance_n in_o the_o field_n v._o 5_o because_o of_o see_v their_o idol_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o 〈…〉_z thâ—_n iâ—alian_n the_o 〈…〉_z ve_z he_o call_v those_o 〈…〉_z so_o in_o contempt_n of_o bethâ—auâ—n_n see_v hos._n 4_o 15._o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o italian_a of_o the_o calf_n a_o people_n that_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v god_n people_n but_o â—he_v calf_n their_o idol_n people_n see_v numb_a 21._o 29._o fâ—r_o the_o glory_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worship_v nor_o reverence_v as_o a_o god_n v._o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o calf_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o war_n see_v isa._n 46._o 2._o to_o king_n jarâ—b_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o king_n protector_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o the_o iraelite_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o protector_n and_o defendor_n hos._n 5._o 13._o ephraim_n or_o shame_v shall_v overtake_v ephraim_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 11._o 6._o v._o 7._o the_o some_o the_o italian_a a_o bubble_n which_o be_v sudden_o frame_v upon_o the_o water_n when_o it_o rain_v or_o when_o the_o water_n boil_v and_o pass_v away_o also_o in_o a_o instant_n v._o 8._o of_o aven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o beth-aven_a the_o sin_n the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n deut._n 9_o 21._o cover_v we_o word_n of_o such_o person_n as_o desire_v death_n for_o fear_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v great_a than_o death_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o despair_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22._o which_o be_v then_o so_o severe_o punish_v do_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o thou_o they_o stand_v though_o their_o father_n be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o of_o gibeah_n against_o who_o they_o war_v because_o of_o their_o infamous_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o those_o bloody_a battle_n v._o 10._o chastise_v they_o now_o that_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v satisfy_v my_o wrath_n with_o their_o just_a punishment_n two_o furrow_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v be_v as_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hos._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o appointment_n of_o some_o unchaste_a meeting_n v._o 11._o and_o ephraim_n as_o a_o lusty_a heifer_n which_o be_v use_v to_o thresh_v corn_n upon_o the_o floor_n love_v that_o trade_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o do_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n partly_o because_o she_o have_v good_a food_n even_o so_o my_o people_n will_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n but_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o discipline_n but_o i_o pass_v i_o will_v tame_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o subjection_n v._o 12._o sow_v to_o yourselves_o endeavour_n yourselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o you_o prepare_v your_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o a_o waste_n ground_n by_o true_a repentance_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shâ—wâ—e_n of_o rain_n in_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n other_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n who_o bring_v the_o true_a righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n dan_o 9_o 24._o to_o receive_v which_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o require_v v._o 13._o have_v plough_v by_o art_n and_o endeavour_n you_o have_v stâ—rred_v up_o and_o practise_v your_o native_a malice_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o produce_v many_o evil_a act_n wickedness_n namely_o the_o just_a punishment_n thereof_o have_v eat_v you_o have_v in_o effect_n try_v what_o vanity_n there_o be_v in_o your_o hope_n ground_v upon_o your_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o humane_a strength_n v._o 14._o sâ—alman_n this_o history_n be_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o some_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 3._o and_o betharbel_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o city_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 1_o mac._n 9_o 2._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o arbela_n which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o this_o the_o mother_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v a_o total_a destruction_n see_v gen._n 32._o 11._o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v your_o idolatry_n which_o you_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n whereof_o be_v bethel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o destruction_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o god_n judgement_n to_o light_v upon_o he_o shall_v appear_v chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o when_o israel_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n namely_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o egypt_n jerem._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 22._o v._o 2._o call_v they_o namely_o my_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o my_o true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 23._o v._o 3._o i_o teach_v i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o nurse_n to_o he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11._o heal_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a exod._n 15._o 26._o and_o 23._o 25._o v._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o cattle_n breed_v up_o to_o carry_v or_o draw_v which_o by_o a_o good_a master_n be_v use_v gentle_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o labour_n without_o any_o violence_n the_o yoke_n by_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o musroll_n for_o otherwise_o a_o yoke_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jaw_n v._o 5._o return_v the_o body_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o safety_n into_o egypt_n which_o a_o friend_n country_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n to_o assyria_n a_o enemy_n country_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o enforce_v they_o to_o obey_v my_o command_n deut._n 17._o 16._o v._o 6._o his_o branch_n all_o his_o force_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o strong_a town_n as_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o valour_n of_o man_n counsel_n their_o action_n and_o erterprise_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 7._o be_v bent_n they_o desire_v and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v turn_v in_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v v._o 8._o give_v thou_o up_o tho_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v irrevocable_o destroy_v as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v gen._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 29._o 23._o yet_o my_o mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v thou_o re-establishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v kindle_v together_o the_o italian_a be_v move_v or_o be_v heat_v see_v gen._n 43._o 30._o lam._n 1._o 20._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n and_o without_o remission_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o save_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o elect_a among_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o whole_o by_o a_o redouble_a of_o evil_n i_o be_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a and_o invariable_a in_o all_o my_o promise_n numb_a 23._o 19_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o thy_o true_a godhead_n object_n of_o all_o thy_o devotion_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o wellspring_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thy_o holiness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v there_o any_o more_o as_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 10._o after_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n roar_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o
conductor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thou_o he_o comfort_v the_o church_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o earthly_a king_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a king_n come_v forth_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a come_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n v._o 3._o therefore_o namely_o to_o fulfil_v these_o prophecy_n will_v he_o god_n shall_v suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o lord_n their_o enemy_n until_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o the_o remnant_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o make_v brother_n to_o the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o they_o in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n v._n 4._o and_o be_v namely_o christ_n shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n stand_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o he_o employ_v for_o their_o safety_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o father_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v secure_a have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o her_o protector_n now_o namely_o at_o the_o prefix_a and_o appoint_a time_n or_o within_o a_o short_a space_n v._o 5._o and_o this_o man_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o shall_v from_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o to_o withstand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v raise_v seven_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o seven_o captain_n against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n ancient_a enemy_n seven_o shepherd_n have_v liken_v the_o church_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n he_o call_v the_o defendor_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o her_o preservation_n shepherd_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o sheep_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 6._o shall_v waste_n they_o shall_v utter_o ruin_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o temporal_a slaughter_n like_v unto_o those_o slaughter_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v of_o they_o rev._n 18._o 6._o or_o use_v against_o they_o their_o own_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o psal._n 37._o 15._o of_o nimrod_n see_v genesis_n 10._o 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o as_o a_o dew_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o multitude_n grow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o miraculous_o fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o dew_n or_o rain_n psal._n 110._o 3._o that_o tarry_v not_o which_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o garden_n nor_o till_a land_n water_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o in_o desert_n mountain_n and_o wild_a place_n that_o have_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n job_n 38._o 26_o 27._o psal._n 104._o 13._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o lion_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o invincible_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v and_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o v._o 10._o cut_a off_o i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o worldly_a strength_n from_o my_o church_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v all_o damnable_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o maintain_v herself_o as_o sorcery_n and_o recourse_n to_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o mean_v the_o people_n have_v former_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v put_v all_o her_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o i_o and_o that_o she_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o her_o enemy_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v hosea_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 4._o 6._o v._o 11._o the_o city_n namely_o the_o wall_a and_o strong_a city_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o live_v in_o village_n and_o open_a place_n see_v ezek._n 38._o 11._o v._o 14._o grove_n dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n deut._n 16._o 21._o v._o 15._o have_v not_o hear_v have_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o arise_v o_o micahl_fw-ge debate_n thou_o god_n cause_n against_o this_o rebellious_a and_o ingrateful_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n call_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v judge_n see_v their_o conscience_n be_v more_o insensible_a than_o these_o creature_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o isaiah_n 1._o 2._o micha_n 1._o 2._o v._o 4._o for_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o i_o who_o have_v accumulate_v blessing_n upon_o thou_o miriam_n who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 5_o consult_v namely_o to_o make_v balaam_n curse_v thou_o who_o instead_o of_o that_o fruitless_a endeavour_n persuade_v balack_n to_o induce_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n rev._n 12._o 14._o from_o shittim_n after_o thou_o wente_v astray_o after_o baal-peor_n num._n 25._o 1._o yet_o i_o do_v endure_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o gilgal_n by_o the_o circumcision_n see_v josh._n 3._o 1._o &_o 5._o 2._o the_o righteousness_n his_o sovereign_a loyalty_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n or_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n v._o 6._o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o appeal_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o the_o lord_n voice_n the_o lord_n see_v what_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n do_v admonish_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o they_o and_o by_o his_o prediction_n do_v warn_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v casual_a chance_n but_o thing_n proceed_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n that_o they_o may_v prevent_v they_o by_o repentance_n thy_o name_n thou_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o thy_o church_n by_o thy_o proper_a name_n do_v judge_v right_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v therefore_o v._n 10._o theasurer_n of_o get_v possess_v and_o use_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o scant_o measure_v the_o italian_a scant_a eph_n 〈…〉_z to_o sell_v by_o amos_n 8._o 5._o v._o 12._o thereof_o namely_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o will_v 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n v._o 14._o thy_o cast_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o shall_v perish_v like_o a_o building_n that_o sink_v and_o ruin_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n have_v a_o evil_a foundation_n or_o be_v build_v with_o evil_a stuff_n shall_v take_v hold_v of_o some_o part_n of_o thy_o good_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n v._o 16._o for_o the_o namely_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o statute_n namely_o the_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o by_o those_o wicked_a king_n 1_o king_n 16._o 25._o 32._o a_o hiss_a a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n the_o reproach_n the_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o have_v profane_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v my_o people_n and_o my_o church_n by_o your_o sin_n ezek._n 36._o 20_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 24._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n because_o godly_a man_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o country_n as_o if_o a_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a traveller_n can_v not_o find_v any_o fruit_n or_o grape_n in_o the_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n see_v psal._n 12._o 1._o the_o first_o ripe_a rare_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v isaiah_n 28._o 4._o hos._n 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o fight_v for_o a_o good_a man_n among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o a_o very_a rare_a thing_n v._o 3._o ask_v for_o present_n wrap_v it_o up_o they_o make_v a_o league_n together_o they_o join_v and_o strengthen_v their_o evil_a counsel_n and_o fraud_n even_o as_o by_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o diverse_a thread_n and_o string_n they_o do_v make_v a_o strong_a rope_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o brier_n hurtful_a and_o catch_a as_o psal._n 58_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 6._o the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o punishment_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v the_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33_o 7._o hos._n 9_o 8._o perplexity_n and_o extreme_a anguish_n instead_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o deceit_n see_v nah._n 1._o 10._o v._o 5._o trust_v you_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n nor_o loyalty_n no_o not_o even_o among_o
as_o it_o grow_v late_a and_o in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n the_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n come_v home_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o relation_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36._o the_o first_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sunday_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o lord_n do_v even_o from_o that_o 〈…〉_z i_o sanctify_v appear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o work_n of_o inst_n 〈…〉_z vers_fw-la â—6_n be_v shut_v which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a do_v open_a by_o some_o miracle_n the_o disciple_n see_v it_o or_o otherwise_o v._o 20._o mis_n hand_n mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o glorious_a token_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o combâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o allude_v s._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 17._o v._o 22._o he_o breathe_v for_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o make_v into_o they_o see_v gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o their_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o full_a abundance_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o at_o pentecost_n v._o 31._o his_o name_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n chap._n xxi_o ver_n 1._o at_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n matth._n 28._o 16._o then_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o v._o 3._o a_o fish_n according_o to_o his_o first_o trade_n which_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o give_v over_o to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v after_o pentecost_n v._o 4._o know_v not_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o distance_n and_o partly_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a by_o some_o supernatural_a impediment_n of_o their_o sight_n as_o john_n 20._o 14._o v._o 5._o any_o meat_n the_o italian_a any_o fish_n broil_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v eat_v v._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n whither_o he_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o other_o luke_n 5._o 5_o 6._o or_o that_o the_o lord_n clear_v his_o eye_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n v._o 9_o a_o fire_n of_o coal_n lay_v there_o by_o miracle_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v v._o 1â—_n know_v they_o know_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o scruple_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v know_v by_o question_v v._o 14._o the_o three_o see_v the_o other_o two_o john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o to_o he_o altogether_o or_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v appear_v diverse_a time_n before_o to_o the_o woman_n mat._n 28._o 9_o mark_v 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o then_o to_o the_o two_o traveller_n luke_n 24_o 31_o then_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o v._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v brag_v mat._n 26._o 33._o feed_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n towards_o his_o sheep_n either_o young_a and_o tender_a oâ—_n strong_a and_o well_o grow_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o triplicate_v question_n christ_n make_v peter_n gainsay_v his_o triplicate_v denial_n and_o that_o by_o this_o command_n he_o do_v again_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z en_fw-fr v._o 18._o very_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o peter_n in_o time_n shall_v suffer_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o have_v make_v he_o deny_v he_o when_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n thou_o shall_v stretchforth_o it_o be_v liâ—ely_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_n custom_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lead_v their_o condemn_a man_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o arm_n stretch_v out_o &_o tie_v to_o the_o cross_a beam_n of_o it_o which_o they_o also_o carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n gird_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v bind_v thou_o or_o he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sufferer_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o girt_n about_o the_o loin_n thou_o will_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a natural_a will_n which_o fly_v from_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o though_o that_o shall_v afterward_o yield_v to_o god_n obedience_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o deliberate_a will_n as_o these_o two_o motion_n be_v also_o in_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 39_o 42._o v._o 19_o by_o what_o death_n namely_o a_o violent_a and_o nâ—_n a_o natural_a death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o shall_v beeâ—_n glorious_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o shall_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o contemn_v and_o overcome_a death_n for_o god_n cause_n and_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n ver._n 21._o what_o shall_v this_o man_n shall_v he_o also_o die_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o tarry_v alive_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n follow_v thou_o i_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o all_o part_n and_o action_n of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 23._o the_o brethren_n namely_o among_o the_o apostlos_n but_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o clear_v they_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o doubt_n or_o error_n v._o 24._o we_o know_v namely_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 25._o even_o the_o world_n a_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n work_n also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o evangelist_n 〈…〉_z ving_z give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n say_n and_o sufferance_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o carth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n luke_n to_o put_v in_o write_v consequent_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o he_o glorify_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o send_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o and_o in_o the_o new_a form_n of_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o final_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n of_o salvation_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o life_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—ver_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n curiosity_n by_o many_o particular_a narration_n s._n luke_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n aâ—d_v general_a model_n of_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o give_v for_o a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d pattern_n of_o instruction_n to_o all_o age_n certain_a taste_n of_o the_o process_n of_o it_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o two_o gr_n 〈…〉_z apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o then_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n do_v miraculous_o s_o 〈…〉_z down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o workman_n in_o this_o divine_a workâ—_n have_v be_v by_o hiâ—_n inspire_v 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v in_o a_o universal_a most_o certain_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salv_n 〈…〉_z accompany_v with_o a_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a conduct_n in_o the_o propound_v and_o teach_v of_o iâ—_n and_o with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o with_o heroical_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o part_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o charge_n thâ—_n same_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o spread_v itself_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o preach_n upon_o many_o other_o person_n be_v faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o whereupon_o there_o be_v sudden_o gather_v together_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n
the_o compass_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v also_o participate_v of_o that_o name_n for_o jerusalem_n signify_v god_n shall_v p_o ovide_v in_o salem_n and_o upon_o moriah_n afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o one_o of_o the_o because_o there_o be_v two_o hill_n zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o country_n v._o 11._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 12._o and_o 16._o verse_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o v._o 12._o i_o know_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n know_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o abraham_n have_v make_v his_o pretty_a notorious_a and_o approve_a and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o do_v mean_a to_o reward_v it_o v._o 14._o jehovah-iirch_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n moriah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o show_v that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v miraculous_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o there_o shall_v by_o pure_a miracle_n be_v provide_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n v._o 16._o for_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n before_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n see_v rom._n 4_o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o more_o abraham_n faith_n be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n assure_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o v._o 17._o the_o gate_n as_o iâ—_n he_o have_v say_v the_o court_n the_o palace_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o former_o your_o counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n be_v hold_v near_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o strong_a place_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o kiriatharba_a it_o seem_v that_o this_o most_o ancient_a city_n num._n 13._o 23._o be_v call_v mamre_o ver_fw-la 19_o afterward_o kiriatharba_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o arba_n the_o giant_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o jos._n 14._o 15._o then_o hebron_n genesis_n 35._o 27._o come_v into_o sarah_n tent_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v apart_o from_o abraham_n gen._n 24._o 67._o v._o 4._o give_v i_o this_o ground_n and_o propriety_n of_o a_o bury_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o as_o a_o earnest_n to_o his_o posterity_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n thâ—â—_n that_o country_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n will_v have_v also_o part_v therein_o gen._n 15._o 9_o &_o 47_o 29._o &_o 50._o 13_o 25._o exod._n 13._o 19_o heb._n 11._o 22._o v._o 9_o machpelah_n that_o be_v double_a as_o much_o money_n as_o it_o be_v worth_a as_o 1_o cron._n 21._o 24._o other_o have_v it_o for_o entire_a money_n not_o diminish_v nor_o falsify_v v._o 10._o dwell_v the_o italian_a have_v do_v sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o city_n council_n go_v in_o note_v citizen_n which_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o senate_n see_v gen._n 34._o 24_o v._o 15._o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d a_o honest_a way_n to_o speak_v the_o reasonable_a price_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o bargain_v with_o a_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o make_v many_o word_n between_o we_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o friendship_n and_o be_v so_o wealthy_a do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o it_o v._o 17._o be_v make_v sure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a the_o beginning_n of_o 18._o verse_n though_o our_o english_a have_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 17._o get_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o irrevocable_a contract_n before_o all_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o city_n the_o city_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o city_n namely_o heâ—s_v or_o epous_a chap_n xxiiii_o verse_n 2._o put_v a_o ceremony_n ancient_o observe_v in_o youâ—_n obligatory_a or_o bind_v oath_n make_v by_o inferior_a person_n to_o their_o superior_n see_v gen._n 47._o 29._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 24._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o daughter_n because_o those_o nation_n be_v infidel_n and_o accurse_a and_o that_o by_o such_o commixture_n and_o marriage_n the_o holy_a race_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o god_n service_n and_o manner_n corrupt_v see_v genesis_n 6._o 2._o and_o 27_o 46._o and_o 28._o 2._o v._o 4._o my_o country_n that_o be_v mesopotamia_n or_o chaldea_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o which_o charran_n be_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n of_o abraham_n kindred_n where_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v yet_o preserve_v though_o with_o diverse_a corruption_n see_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o 27._o 43._o v._o 6._o beware_v thou_o this_o so_o strict_a forbid_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n command_n gen._n 12._o 1._o give_v to_o abraham_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o whole_a family_n v._o 7._o his_o angel_n to_o guard_v and_o guide_v thou_o gen._n 48._o 6._o exod._n 14._o 19_o and_o 2d_o 20._o v._o 10._o for_o all_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o carrying_z wiâ—h_o he_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o his_o master_n good_n now_o the_o english_a be_v for_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v v._o 13._o behold_v 1_o this_o servant_n piety_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o desire_n show_v that_o this_o thought_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n not_o to_o make_v any_o vain_a conjecture_n or_o to_o bind_v god_n to_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o blessing_n see_v the_o like_a example_n judg._n 6._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 6._o 7._o and_o 14._o 8._o and_o 20._o 7._o 1_o mac._n 5._o 40._o v._o 14._o thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o this_o my_o thought_n and_o prayer_n be_v ratify_v by_o thy_o providence_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v abraham_n in_o this_o business_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o all_o other_o or_o in_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o maid_n which_o by_o this_o token_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o v._o 19_o do_v drink_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v drink_v or_o until_o they_o have_v drink_v ver._n 27._o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o near_a kinsfolk_n v._o 28._o of_o her_o because_o the_o woman_n have_v their_o lodging_n a_o part_n ver_fw-la 67_o gen._n 31_o 33._o v._o 32._o to_o wash_v see_v gen._n 18._o 4._o v._o 47._o upon_o her_o face_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o above_o her_o nose_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o carcanet_n which_o woman_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o do_v hang_v down_o â—pon_o the_o nose_n see_v isa._n 3._o 21._o ezech._n 16._o 12._o v._o 49._o deal_v favourable_o consent_v to_o my_o request_n and_o keep_v your_o promise_n loyal_o with_o i_o v._o 50._o speak_v unto_o thou_o bad_a we_o can_v gainsay_v thou_o nor_o with_o word_n express_v the_o joy_n we_o feel_v see_v gen._n 31._o 24_o 29._o v._o 51._o have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a sign_n v._o 59_o her_o nursâ—_n called_n deborah_n gen._n 35._o 8._o v._o 60._o thou_o aâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v far_o from_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v noâ—_n diminish_v the_o affection_n towards_o thou_o through_o which_o from_o henceforth_o we_o wish_v thou_o happy_a and_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o marriage_n v._n 62._o south_n from_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o palestina_n gen._n 12._o 9_o v._o 63._o to_o meditate_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o pray_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n aside_o and_o upon_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n v._o 65._o a_o veil_n through_o virgin_n modesty_n and_o to_o show_v even_o from_o that_o time_n her_o respect_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 20._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o v._o 7._o bring_v bring_v she_o into_o his_o house_n into_o the_o mistress_n lodging_n gen._n 23._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o in_o sarah_n his_o mother_n stead_n and_o there_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o solemn_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o taken_a some_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o take_v she_o whilst_o sarah_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a &_o this_o strength_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v miraculous_o renew_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o beget_v not_o only_a isaac_n but_o all_o
upon_o they_o for_o not_o perform_v their_o duty_n or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v with_o that_o money_n ex._n 38._o 25_o and_o afterward_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v buy_v therewith_o and_o those_o for_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o offering_n for_o the_o attonment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a 2_o chro._n 31._o 3._o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n through_o christ._n v._o 13_o half_n a_o shekel_n which_o be_v the_o didrachma_n mat._n 17._o 24._o which_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n weight_n now_o by_o the_o jewish_a history_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v pay_v every_o year_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o solemn_a set_v down_o of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o without_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v 20_o year_n of_o age_n give_v in_o their_o name_n into_o the_o register_n or_o muster_v book_n of_o their_o commonalty_n and_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o pay_v this_o tribute_n to_o god_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o kepâ—_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v 2_o kin._n 12._o 4._o 2_o chro._n 24._o 9_o neh._n 10._o 32._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n some_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shekel_n of_o two_o dam_n and_o another_o holy_a one_o of_o four_o other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o shekel_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o that_o of_o these_o holy_a tax_n there_o be_v one_o invariable_a estimation_n and_o weight_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prevent_v the_o abatement_n of_o coin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o shekel_n as_o the_o king_n shekel_n be_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 26._o see_v upon_o 1_o chr._n 23._o 29._o v._o 15_o therich_n because_o that_o before_o god_n all_o soul_n be_v equal_a the_o debt_n equal_a and_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n likewise_o equal_a v._o 16_o a_o memorial_n a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a homage_n give_v to_o god_n bestow_v towards_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o atonement_n v._o 18_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holocau_v which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 19_o shall_v wash_v the_o water_n run_v down_o through_o pipe_n this_o signify_v that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o first_o purify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 25_o holy_a ointment_n which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n wherewith_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v endow_v which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a altar_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n see_v ps._n 45._o 8_o 9_o and_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o 61._o 1._o dan._n 20._o 24._o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 30_o aaron_n it_o appear_v by_o lev_n 4._o 3_o 5_o 16_o and_o 16._o 32_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o succeed_v and_o not_o for_o the_o inferior_a one_o exo._n 40._o 15._o v._o 32_o upon_o any_o stranger_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o priestly_a line_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o go_v we_o express_v command_n the_o king_n be_v also_o anoint_v with_o it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a liâ—age_n or_o some_o notable_a alteration_n in_o the_o succession_n see_v 1_o kin._n 1._o 39_o ps._n 89._o 21_o v._o 33_o like_o it_o to_o show_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n &_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o intercession_n but_o throuâ—h_a christ._n v._o 34_o stacte_fw-la the_o italian_a have_v it_o storax_n other_o have_v it_o stacte_fw-la which_o be_v a_o liquor_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o incision_n make_v in_o a_o myrrh_n or_o cinamom_n tree_n or_o a_o certain_a fatness_n which_o come_v out_o of_o myrrh_n new_o press_v onâ—cha_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o sweet_a â—nglâ—a_fw-la ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o uâ—glia_fw-it or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o a_o fish_n which_o feed_v upon_o spikenard_n in_o certain_a pond_n and_o thereby_o do_v get_v its_o sweet_a smell_n now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o not_o know_v gaâ—banum_fw-la a_o drug_n of_o euâ—â—_n send_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o this_o ordinary_a sort_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o temper_n and_o sharpen_v the_o other_o perfume_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o mixture_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n have_v some_o defect_n in_o they_o with_o pure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bright_a transparent_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o â—regs_n and_o soulnesse_n v._o 35._o temper_a together_o exact_o well_o incorporate_v and_o mix_v the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o salt_v which_o seem_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n pure_a make_v all_o of_o select_a drag_n without_o any_o corruption_n oâ—_n defect_n v._o 36_o some_o of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o daily_a incese_n before_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 30_o with_o the_o great_a curtain_n between_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v ordain_v he_o by_o name_n or_o namely_o v._o 3._o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n insuse_v by_o god_n and_o not_o gain_v by_o art_n study_n or_o imitation_n v._o 8._o the_o pure_a make_v of_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o keep_v most_o clean_o through_o the_o priest_n care_n v._o 13._o veriy_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o i_o will_v have_v these_o utensile_n that_o be_v for_o my_o service_n to_o be_v careful_o make_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o have_v my_o sabbath_n break_v a_o sign_n a_o holy_a document_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o continual_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o i_o regenerate_v of_o she_o through_o my_o spirit_n that_o rest_v from_o fleshy_a work_n she_o may_v apply_v herself_o to_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sabbath_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v holy_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n show_v that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o employ_v herself_o therein_o v._o 16._o covenant_n by_o a_o interchangeable_a bend_n it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o dispense_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o external_a sabbath_n v._n 13._o v._o 18._o the_o singer_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o art_n of_o man_n only_o by_o divine_a operation_n and_o work_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o god_n visible_a image_n which_o we_o will_v consecrate_v and_o then_o yield_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n incline_v to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n and_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v many_o image_n but_o that_o aaron_n in_o part_n consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a demand_n will_v have_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o this_o image_n which_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o shall_v go_v shall_v be_v our_o guide_n in_o this_o five_o yage_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o pillar_n which_o have_v stand_v still_o all_o the_o time_n that_o moses_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n weary_v with_o this_o long_a stay_n will_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d other_o sign_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o shall_v move_v at_o their_o pleasure_n v._o 2._o earring_n bianca_n gen._n 35_o 4._o and_o judg._n 8._o 24._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profaneness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o earrings_a which_o aaron_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n root_v out_o &_o take_v away_o one_o sâ—n_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o worse_a v._o 4._o calf_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v their_o apis_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o their_o goddess_n isis_n have_v a_o cow_n horn_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o israelite_n take_v this_o shape_n from_o thence_o see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o ezek._n 20_o 7_o
place_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v penetrate_v also_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n like_o a_o obscure_a darkness_n leu._n 16._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 12_o isaiah_n 6_o 4._o v._o 36._o in_o all_o all_o their_o voyage_n through_o the_o desert_n because_o that_o afterward_o the_o cloud_n appear_v no_o more_o without_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o guide_v nor_o of_o safeguard_n from_o the_o heat_n but_o only_o the_o darkness_n remain_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 38._o and_o fire_n the_o same_o pillar_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n like_o a_o cloud_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n like_o fire_n see_v upon_o exo._n 13._o 21._o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v leviticus_n the_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o leviticus_n give_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o this_o book_n give_v a_o inkling_n of_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o namely_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n prescribe_v his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v especial_o about_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o indeed_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n after_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n &_o have_v be_v continual_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o for_o two_o end_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v expiatory_a be_v visible_a sign_n and_o sensible_a document_n of_o the_o only_a purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n always_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o direct_v to_o seek_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o and_o that_o through_o these_o ceremony_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o conscience_n assure_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o other_o be_v eucharistical_a or_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n benefit_n as_o well_o general_a as_o particular_a but_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o epypt_n god_n willing_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o past_a abuse_n and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a form_n to_o his_o service_n to_o banish_v all_o arbitrary_a licence_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o obedience_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lawful_o serve_v both_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v regulate_v by_o certain_a law_n and_o circumstance_n of_o rite_n time_n and_o place_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a person_n consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o free_a choice_n who_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o general_a for_o his_o service_n and_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n aaron_n and_o his_o race_n particular_o for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o elder_a from_o father_n to_o son_n shall_v successive_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a eternal_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o these_o observation_n be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o figure_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a expiatory_a offering_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n the_o burthren_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o that_o all_o the_o church_n spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v from_o heaven_n as_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o strange_a fire_n rash_o use_v by_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o that_o fact_n be_v teach_v that_o no_o work_n no_o motion_n no_o endeavour_n that_o be_v mere_o human_a can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n nor_o apt_a for_o his_o true_a service_n but_o that_o he_o be_v contrariwise_a offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o beside_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n this_o book_n contain_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o distintion_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a lawful_a and_o unlawful_a as_o well_o for_o a_o exercise_n and_o absolute_a proof_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o for_o a_o document_n of_o holy_a discretion_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n as_o god_n show_v to_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v stain_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n by_o meat_n corporal_a infirmity_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o purification_n require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o general_a purgation_n or_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v once_o a_o year_n of_o all_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n and_o defect_n which_o the_o faithful_a can_v avoid_v in_o this_o wretched_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o want_v continual_a expiation_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o the_o correction_n and_o cure_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n by_o death_n in_o this_o book_n be_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o deg_n 〈…〉_z of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o marriage_n and_o also_o diverse_a other_o precept_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o purity_n require_v in_o priest_n of_o feast_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o jubily_n of_o vow_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o ransom_n of_o they_o thign_n which_o have_v all_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v likewise_o some_o reasonable_a correspondency_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n sacred_a minister_n and_o public_a expounder_n final_o all_o these_o commandâ—ments_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o solemn_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o a_o offering_n namely_o a_o voluntary_a one_o v._o 3._o at_o the_o door_n presen_fw-mi 〈…〉_z it_o in_o that_o place_n before_o he_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o offer_v it_o any_o where_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o say_a door_n and_o do_v also_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n mat._n 23._o 19_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o ital_n have_v more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n order_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o see_v leu._n 7._o 18._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o let_v he_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o atonement_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o sacramental_a figure_v the_o true_a and_o internal_a atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n offering_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n v._o 5._o shall_v kill_v namely_o the_o levite_n shall_v kill_v it_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 16._o and_o 35._o 11._o v._o 7._o shall_v put_v see_v that_o fire_n which_o once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n dev_n 9_o 4_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o fire_n be_v forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n lev_n 10._o 1._o put_v of_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o kindle_v of_o it_o v._o 9_o shall_v he_o wash_v before_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a one_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o serve_v at_o that_o time_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n or_o present_o after_o it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v serve_v by_o turn_n weekâ—y_v see_v leu._n 10._o 9_o 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a service_n heb._n 13._o 15._o v._o 16._o by_o the_o place_n the_o ash_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o grate_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v first_o take_v up_o on_o the_o east_n side_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n see_v leu._n 6._o 10._o v._o 17._o
consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n do_v disburden_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n v._o 11._o a_o offering_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o wave_n offering_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n which_o be_v so_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o see_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exod._n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o levite_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v they_o turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12_o lay_v their_o a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o sacrifice_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 29._o 16._o 19_o leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 4._o of_o the_o bullock_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v for_o the_o explation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o actual_a sin_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapt_n 19_o vers_fw-la 14._o 18._o number_n 6._o 14._o v._o 13._o shall_v set_v after_o aaron_n have_v present_v they_o unto_o god_n do_v thou_o moses_n offer_v they_o to_o he_o give_v they_o for_o perpetual_a assistant_n and_o under-minister_n to_o his_o priest_n as_o in_o many_o offering_n that_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o fire_n do_v irrevocable_o belongunto_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o priest_n see_v nu._n 3._o 6._o 9_o v._o 16._o whole_o give_a the_o hebrew_a gift_n or_o present_v give_v purchase_v to_o be_v my_o proper_a and_o perpetual_a servant_n dedicate_v unto_o i_o by_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o people_n consent_n v._o 19_o the_o service_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v tie_v in_o their_o own_o person_n see_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o to_o make_v that_o my_o service_n be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v person_n consecrate_v by_o i_o be_v love_o accept_v and_o i_o not_o move_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o my_o glory_n upon_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v press_v upon_o it_o rash_o or_o unreverent_o v._o 22_o before_o aaron_n under_o their_o direction_n and_o command_n v._o 24_o twenty_o and_o five_o number_n chapt_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o 47._o the_o age_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o serve_v at_o be_v set_v down_o at_o thirty_o year_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v compose_v first_o because_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o the_o other_o place_n for_o to_o carry_v the_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o here_o the_o levite_n go_v only_o in_o service_n from_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o function_n under_o some_o discipline_n in_o that_o other_o passage_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o complete_a ministry_n v._o 25._o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o of_o a_o ordinary_a service_n and_o constant_a and_o for_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o labour_n v._o 26_o shall_v minister_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o serve_v help_v they_o in_o small_a service_n and_o in_o counsel_n and_o direction_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o keep_v although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_v law_n which_o shall_v exclude_v such_o person_n from_o the_o passeover_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o public_a scruple_n build_v upon_o that_o that_o god_n in_o any_o religious_a and_o sacred_a act_n require_v purity_n in_o the_o person_n which_o wrought_v or_o participit_v see_v 2_o chron._n 3â—_n 18._o come_v before_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n num._n 5._o 2._o to_o put_v such_o person_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v v._o 7_o to_o offer_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 27._o v._o 1p_n of_o a_o dead_a under_o this_o kind_n of_o ceremonial_a immunity_n it_o seem_v one_o shall_v include_v all_o the_o other_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o num._n 5._o 2._o or_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o house_n leu._n 12._o 2._o and_o 15._o 19_o or_o sequester_v from_o the_o conversation_n and_o approach_n of_o other_o man_n lev_n 11_o 24._o v._o 11_o bitter_a herb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o wild_a lettute_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 8._o v._o 13._o cut_a off_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 14._o v._o 14_o a_o stranger_n thâ—â—_n have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o religion_n exod._n 12._o 48._o v._o 15_o naâ—â—â—y_n 〈◊〉_d tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o above_o the_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o yet_o especial_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n do_v do_v st_z 〈…〉_z l._n v_o 16._o 2._o v._o 19_o keep_v which_o require_v some_o time_n in_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o decking_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v march_v chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o a_o alarm_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o shrill_a sound_n as_o when_o they_o â—ound_v alarm_n or_o for_o joy_n v._o 7_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o outstretch_v and_o even_o sound_a such_o as_o they_o use_v at_o any_o public_a proclamation_n see_v upon_o exod._n 19_o 13._o v._o 9_o be_v remember_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o phrase_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v awake_v and_o warn_v by_o this_o sound_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a sign_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o and_o be_v lawful_o use_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o appointment_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n figure_v by_o this_o sound_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o his_o assistance_n v._o 11_o second_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n v._o 13_o according_a to_o concern_v the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v therein_o num._n 2_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n v._o 14_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v the_o squadron_n of_o the_o three_o tribe_n which_o march_v under_o judah_n sandard_n as_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o army_n be_v take_v for_o the_o squadron_n v._o 21_o os_fw-la each_o tribe_n bearing_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v n_o 〈…〉_z 4._o 4._o 7._o the_o other_o namely_o the_o gershonite_n and_o merarites_n nu._n 1._o 51._o v._o 28_o the_o joveneying_n the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o remove_v the_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 29._o hobab_fw-ge this_o same_o name_n be_v find_v judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o same_o jethro_n which_o after_o return_v to_o his_o country_n exo._n 18._o 27._o shall_v come_v again_o to_o find_v moses_n encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o country_n of_o madian_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o persuade_v himself_o to_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o family_n the_o progeny_n of_o which_o be_v after_o propagate_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n judg._n 1._o 16._o and_o 4._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 6._o other_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o hobag_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o jethro_n and_o brother_n to_o zippora_fw-la and_o that_o here_o and_o judg._n 4._o 11_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o father_n in_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o for_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o raguel_n be_v as_o second_v name_n of_o jethro_n as_o exo._n 2._o 18._o v._o 31_o know_v as_o midianites_n near_o to_o those_o desert_n in_o the_o which_o those_o people_n do_v conduct_v to_o pasture_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v travail_n further_o see_v gen._n 37._o 28._o ex._n 3_o 1_o of_o eye_n of_o guide_n and_o of_o counsel_n in_o certain_a particularity_n and_o circumstance_n those_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o because_o otherwise_o the_o general_a guide_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n v._o 33._o of_o the_o lord_n see_v above_o exo._n 3._o 1._o three_o day_n journey_n without_o encamping_a or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v take_v some_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o eat_v before_o they_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o v_o 21._o but_o because_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o cloud_n which_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o ark_n do_v give_v to_o all_o the_o camp_n the_o sign_n of_o move_v themselves_o or_o rest_v themselves_o like_o general_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n the_o iral._n have_v it_o for_o to_o search_v diligent_o a_o
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
of_o one_o tribe_n may_v not_o pâ—sse_v over_o to_o the_o other_o and_o likewise_o that_o no_o person_n may_v leave_v their_o own_o tribe_n to_o join_v unto_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o inheritance_n see_v ch._n 23._o 22._o v._o 8._o every_o man_n generally_n in_o every_o tribe_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v deuteronomy_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v deuteronomy_n that_o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o in_o it_o moses_n set_v down_o how_o after_o he_o have_v conduct_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o confine_n of_o canaan_n through_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o end_n draw_v near_o he_o employ_v the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o public_a sermon_n what_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n for_o to_o provide_v for_o like_v casual_a ie_n in_o time_n to_o come_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n singular_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o their_o rebellion_n hardness_n diffidency_n murmur_n and_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v that_o great_a number_n of_o their_o forefather_n set_v down_o at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o pastoral_a providence_n and_o care_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o fatherly_a tenderness_n he_o again_o set_v god_n law_n before_o they_o with_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dependence_n of_o it_o confirm_v expound_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a in_o many_o head_n and_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o weighty_a and_o lively_a denuntiation_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o a_o last_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o protestation_n to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n may_v cause_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o last_a unto_o they_o by_o keep_v of_o his_o covenant_n whereas_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o god_n from_o they_o and_o call_v all_o his_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o moses_n through_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n foretelleth_a they_o appoint_v express_a formulary_n or_o precedent_n of_o both_o of_o they_o namely_o curse_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v public_o pronounce_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n then_o afterward_o he_o solemn_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o threaten_v to_o the_o transgressor_n temper_v notwithstanding_o with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v to_o all_o those_o that_o through_o god_n visitation_n and_o correction_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o repentance_n beside_o he_o appoint_v all_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o every_o seven_o year_n to_o be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o compose_v a_o canticle_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n to_o be_v for_o common_a use_n for_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n and_o instruction_n at_o the_o last_o after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o people_n he_o die_v leave_v joshuah_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n have_v already_o consecrate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o command_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a wilderness_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o zuph_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n but_o because_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o the_o place_n can_v suffer_v this_o place_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o here_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o save_v only_a number_n 21._o 14_o as_o likewise_o the_o four_o last_o name_n be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o else_o for_o this_o haseroth_n doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o thirty_o five_o verse_n see_v numb_a 33._o 18._o v._o 2_o there_o be_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n long_a abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n or_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o only_o through_o god_n judgement_n who_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o remain_v there_o num._n 14._o 34._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n exodus_fw-la 40._o 2._o v._o 6_o long_o enough_o because_o they_o have_v be_v there_o about_o a_o year_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 19_o verse_n 1._o numb_a 10._o 11._o v._o 7_o to_o the_o mount_n here_n be_v set_v down_o the_o four_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o the_o east-side_n the_o sea-coast_n on_o the_o west_n lebanon_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n country_n of_o palestine_n on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o within_o those_o bound_n lay_v that_o country_n divide_v into_o field-countrey_n namely_o vale_n for_o corn_n hill_n and_o plain_n that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v low_a ground_n for_o meadow_n and_o pa_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d this_o river_n be_v not_o a_o bind_v for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o country_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z d_n be_v far_o short_a on_o that_o north-side_n number_n chapter_n 34._o vese_z 7._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bind_v of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n give_v they_o right_a to_o subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 23._o verse_n 31._o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 3._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 21._o v._o 13_o know_v or_o well_o experience_v or_o famous_a and_o renown_a v._o 15_o the_o chief_a in_o gift_n quality_n reputation_n authority_n and_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o rank_n v._o 17_o the_o judgement_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o you_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n who_o can_v at_o your_o pleasure_n pronounce_v what_o sentence_n you_o please_v but_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n in_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v you_o either_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 31_o bear_v thou_o as_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o want_n bear_v you_o up_o through_o his_o power_n and_o help_v you_o through_o his_o goodness_n v._o 36_o caleb_n under_o who_o joshuah_n be_v also_o comprehend_v verse_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o num_fw-la 14._o 30._o v._o 44_o as_o bee_n do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o hive_n in_o great_a swarm_n encompass_v the_o offender_n psal._n 118._o 1â—_n v._o 46_o you_o abide_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n many_o forty_o day_n and_o more_o abide_v there_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n other_o for_o many_o day_n according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v abide_v there_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o mount_v seir_fw-fr under_n the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o idumea_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o mountain_n of_o the_o say_a country_n about_o which_o the_o people_n go_v wander_v after_o god_n have_v condemn_v they_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o ezion_n gabe_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n the_o eight_o be_v also_o of_o the_o country_n of_o edom._n 1_o king_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 26._o 2_o chron._n chap._n 8._o verse_n 17._o many_o day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n verse_n 7._o and_o 14._o v._o 3_o northward_o turn_v you_o towards_o the_o moabite_n country_n northward_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v come_v back_o again_o v._o 5_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o the_o idumean_n name_v especial_o for_o otherwise_o the_o amalekite_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o idumean_n race_n gen._n chap._n 36._o verse_n 16._o be_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o
5_o v._o 17_o any_o beast_n because_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v represent_v and_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o such_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o beast_n rom._n 1._o 23_o v._o 19_o have_v divide_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o creator_n place_n god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o man_n use_n &_o service_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o base_a manner_n of_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o advantage_n to_o have_v her_o peculiar_a god_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v creature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v deuter._n 29._o 26._o v._o 20_o furnace_n a_o place_n of_o cruel_a affliction_n for_o to_o try_v and_o purify_v a_o term_n take_v from_o founder_n and_o refiner_n of_o metal_n of_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o from_o father_n to_o son_n exo._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o v._o 22_o but_o i_o must_v see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n i_o must_v die_v short_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v these_o last_o protestation_n unto_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n after_o my_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15_o v._o 26_o i_o call_v the_o italian_a i_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a denunciation_n and_o protestation_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o provocation_n and_o a_o upbraid_v of_o man_n wilful_a dulness_n deuteron_n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o jerem._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 19_o v._o 30_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o end_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o suffering_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n before_o he_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ho_o 〈…〉_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o do_v believe_v that_o here_o be_v point_v at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 33_o hear_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n without_o be_v consume_v and_o sink_v see_v exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34_o have_v god_fw-we or_o any_o god_n among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n assay_v an_n excellent_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n boldness_n which_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o v._o 37_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o see_v exod._n 33._o 14_o 15._o psa._n 44._o 4_o v._o 42_o he_o may_v live_v he_o may_v have_v secure_a freedom_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o encounter_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n v._o 44_o this_o be_v the_o these_o verse_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o 48_o zion_n a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o name_n sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o your_o time_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o have_v more_o straight_o sanctify_v his_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o their_o father_n but_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v now_o more_o express_a and_o authentical_a v._o 4_o face_n to_o face_n as_o present_v with_o present_a not_o that_o the_o people_n do_v see_v any_o likeness_n deut._n 4._o 12._o but_o without_o any_o rapture_n of_o mind_n have_v their_o sense_n free_a they_o do_v hear_v distinct_a voice_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordinary_a with_o moses_n exo._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 8_o v._o 15_o therefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v touch_v no_o where_o else_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o general_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o people_n point_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n exo._n 31._o 13._o ezech._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o equity_n of_o give_v man_n and_o beast_n respite_n from_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n chief_a end_n be_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notable_a benefit_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n some_o interchangeable_a ease_n v._o 22_o add_v no_o more_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o decalogue_n himself_o immediate_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o people_n own_o desire_n and_o request_n exo._n 20._o 19_o v._o 24_o 〈◊〉_d talk_n that_o he_o temper_v his_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a presence_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o without_o be_v overthrow_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o v._o 25_o why_o shall_v we_o since_o god_n have_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o regard_v our_o infirmity_n which_o find_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o any_o long_o endure_v his_o terrible_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o document_n that_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n can_v with_o confidence_n be_v admit_v to_o god_n now_o moses_n be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n deut._n 18._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o v._o 29_o will_v fear_v i_o because_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o humility_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o judas_n 23_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o the_o commandment_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n statute_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n to_o the_o politic_a or_o judicial_a though_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o hold_v always_o v._o 7_o teach_v they_o diligent_o the_o italian_a press_n or_o repeat_v often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v so_o by_o similitude_n it_o be_v take_v for_o teach_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o v._o 13_o swear_v do_v this_o religious_a act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o see_v psal._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o 12._o 16._o v._o 16_o not_o tempt_v take_v heed_n of_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n through_o rashness_n curiosity_n or_o unbelief_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v something_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o final_a trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n but_o do_v you_o ground_v all_o your_o action_n upon_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sacred_a will_n and_o rule_v yourselves_o by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o what_o you_o please_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o or_o no._n v._o 25_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n shall_v accept_v from_o we_o his_o child_n this_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o prov._n 20._o 9_o ja._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n law_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o have_v
secret_a seducer_n or_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n or_o some_o inward_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n within_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o like_o a_o evil_a sprout_n or_o bud_n may_v branch_v out_o into_o abominable_a effect_n see_v ezchiel_n 7._o v_o 10_o 11._o hebrew_n 12._o 15._o v._o 19_o bless_v himself_o dally_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n join_v to_o his_o covenant_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 18._o jeremy_n 2._o â—0_n zach._n 11._o 5._o to_o add_v for_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a his_o unbridled_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v fulfil_v bewitch_v a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o as_o thirst_n induce_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n yet_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o even_o unquenchable_a see_v pro._n 23._o 35._o isaiah_n 56._o 12._o v._o 24._o the_o heat_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proper_a deity_n to_o worship_v as_o he_o have_v do_v each_o pagan_a nation_n but_o he_o himself_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o particular_a &_o peculiar_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 16._o 5._o isa._n 53._o 12_o see_v deut._n 4._o 19_o v._o 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n man_n wisdom_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v see_v deut._n 4._o 6._o job_n 28._o 12._o 28._o proverb_n 1._o 7._o eccles._n 12_o 13._o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v set_v which_o i_o have_v propose_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n while_o thou_o have_v persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o curse_n after_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v call_v through_o remembrance_n and_o by_o lively_a meditation_n v._o 6._o circumcise_v shall_v ratify_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o body_n through_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 11._o not_o hide_v the_o italian_a so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v it_o hebrew_n so_o wonderful_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n whereas_o other_o nation_n go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o say_v 25._o 7._o act_n 17._o 27._o v._o 14._o in_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o knowledge_n saint_n paul_n roman_n 10._o 6._o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v true_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v this_o great_a prerogative_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n v._o 17._o draw_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o seducement_n of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o i_o feel_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v till_o now_o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 7._o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o fail_v i_o whereby_o i_o be_o warn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o end_n draw_v near_o v._o 9_o this_o law_n according_o to_o some_o deuteronomy_n alone_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o original_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 22._o 8._o which_o bo_o e_fw-la the_o ark_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o have_v the_o change_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o number_n chapte_v 4._o v._n 15._o v._o 11._o shall_v read_v namely_o you_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v n._n h._n 8._o 3_o 7._o v._o 13._o which_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v never_o hear_v this_o law_n read_v v._o 15._o stand_v see_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o 38._o number_n 9_o 17._o v._o 17._o i_o will_v hide_v i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o favour_n and_o will_n on_o all_o side_n take_v my_o grace_n away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o this_o song_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n put_v it_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o sing_v of_o this_o song_n they_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o of_o my_o admonition_n by_o which_o i_o warn_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o denunciation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o of_o my_o promise_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v v._o 21._o their_o imagination_n in_o the_o italian_a their_o nature_n or_o imagination_n see_v gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 21._o they_o go_v about_o commit_v idolatry_n secret_o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o side_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o god_n finger_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 21._o deut._n 10._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o king_n chap._n 22._o 8._o against_o thou_o o_o people_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o you_o heaven_n a_o manner_n of_o appeal_n unto_o unanimate_a creature_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n hardness_n v._o 2._o shall_v drop_n it_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o sweet_o propose_v unto_o you_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o penetrate_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o spring_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prophet_n be_v term_v dropper_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 7._o amos_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 16._o mic._n chapter_n 2._o v._n 6._o 11._o v._o 3._o because_o i_o this_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o obedience_n require_v verse_n 1_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o through_o your_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o firmness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o fence_n and_o rampire_n to_o his_o child_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o psalm_n 18_o 46._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o god_n so_o truth_n or_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n moses_n conceal_v not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o spot_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n through_o plain_a ignorance_n infirmity_n nor_o unaware_o of_o which_o sin_n god_n child_n be_v never_o true_o cleanse_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o 46._o pro._n 20._o 9_o but_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n perseverance_n and_o profane_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o v._o 6._o buy_v thou_o ransom_v thou_o from_o egypt_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 20._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 14._o 2._o v._o 8._o when_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o his_o providence_n assign_v all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o several_a nation_n to_o inhabit_v he_o reserve_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v and_o nourish_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o v._o 9_o portion_n is_n the_o people_n only_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o continue_a covenant_n from_o father_n to_o son_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 9_o 26._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 70._o 71._o v._o 10._o in_o a_o desert_n land_n this_o may_n bodily_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o people_n wretched_a estate_n in_o the_o
at_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v this_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v thou_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o threaten_v harken_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o may_v god_n prosper_v you_o as_o you_o deserve_v v._o 8._o the_o tree_n see_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o fable_n like_o unto_o this_o 2_o king_n 14._o 9_o you_o sichemite_v gideon_n have_v refuse_v the_o command_n which_o you_o have_v proffer_v to_o he_o judges_z 8._o 22._o have_v choose_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o you_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v just_o in_o this_o election_n then_o may_v you_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o just_a government_n but_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v perfidious_o and_o ungrateful_o with_o gideon_n then_o may_v it_o please_v god_n to_o revenge_v it_o by_o cause_v you_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 57_o v._o 9_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o offering_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o person_n and_o instrument_n for_o god_n service_n and_o among_o man_n it_o be_v also_o employ_v to_o honourable_a use_n other_o translate_v it_o by_o which_o by_o my_o mean_n god_n and_o man_n be_v honour_v namely_o in_o consecrate_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o face_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_n and_o banquet_n v._o 13._o which_o cheer_v god_n because_o that_o wind_n be_v use_v in_o offering_n pour_v out_o the_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o please_a odour_n to_o the_o lord_n v._o 15._o if_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o your_o choose_n of_o abimelech_n to_o be_v your_o king_n be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o cruel_a treachery_n against_o my_o father_n and_o his_o issue_n may_v you_o with_o security_n enjoy_v his_o government_n verse_n 19_o the_o cedar_n namely_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o powerful_a that_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o tyrant_n chief_o aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o such_o v._o 18._o maid_n servant_n of_o the_o israelitish_n kind_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o concubine_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 21._o verse_n 8_o 10._o v._o 22._o over_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o command_n over_o all_o the_o people_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sichem_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o may_v have_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o gideon_n heir_n and_o successor_n v._o 23._o send_v lose_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o devil_n malice_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v discord_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o precedent_n hurtful_a agreement_n see_v 1_o king_n 22_o 2._o psalm_n 55._o verse_n 9_o hosea_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 2._o v._o 25._o set_a liar_n in_o wait_n to_o catch_v he_o if_o he_o wâ—nt_v by_o evil_a accompany_v or_o to_o spy_v he_o if_o he_o pass_v along_o with_o any_o great_a troop_n and_o to_o giye_v notice_n of_o it_o trouble_v passenger_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o anarchy_n v._o 26._o put_v their_o confidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o head_n repose_v great_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o valour_n and_o conduct_v v._o 27._o make_a merry_a the_o italian_a and_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o vintage_n isaiah_n 16._o 9_o 10._o jeremiah_n 25._o 30._o the_o italian_a add_v song_n the_o hebrew_a praise_n for_o the_o original_n of_o these_o song_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 19_o 24._o v._o 28._o who_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o city_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o power_n as_o sichem_n be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o stranger_n such_o as_o jerubbaal_n the_o father_n of_o abimelech_n be_v zebul_n this_o be_v some_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n under_o abimelech_n who_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o place_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o envy_v and_o hatred_n because_o he_o be_v his_o officer_n serve_v the_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o master_n take_v i_o rather_o or_o some_o of_o my_o family_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o that_o ancient_a hamor_n genesis_n 34._o 2._o as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v mingle_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 29._o and_o be_v say_v he_o challenge_v he_o open_o though_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o do_v send_v the_o challenge_n to_o he_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o v._o 31._o for_o â—fie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o use_v all_o their_o shift_n and_o endeavour_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o to_o become_v lord_n of_o it_o themselves_o v._o 37._o by_o the_o middle_a the_o italian_a from_o the_o navel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o above_o or_o from_o the_o middle_n or_o from_o the_o open_a country_n for_o the_o other_o squadron_n come_v by_o hide_a and_o close_a way_n meonenim_fw-la the_o italian_a of_o soothsayer_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n be_v unknown_a it_o may_v be_v some_o grove_n dedicate_v to_o some_o southsay_a idol_n v._o 41._o arumah_o conceal_v his_o ill_a will_n against_o the_o city_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v it_o to_o gaal_n to_o sin_n prize_v the_o inhabitant_n unprovided_a v._o 42._o go_v out_o expect_v no_o more_o enmity_n from_o abimelech_n v._o 45._o and_o sow_v it_o as_o in_o abomination_n condemn_v it_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o salt_n pond_n v._o 46._o of_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v some_o forteresse_n or_o rock_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o baal-berith_a the_o god_n berith_n the_o italian_a baal-berith_a or_o of_o the_o god_n of_o berith_n chap._n x._o verse_n 4._o that_o road_n ordinary_o for_o a_o token_n of_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n see_v judge_n 5._o 10._o and_o 12._o â—4_n havoth-jur_a the_o italian_a the_o village_n of_o jair_n like_o to_o the_o other_o village_n of_o jair_a num._n 32_o 41._o the_o name_n of_o jair_n be_v here_o renew_v in_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n v._o 6._o baalim_fw-la see_v judge's_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 11_o 13._o v._o 7._o sell_v they_o he_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v they_o like_o slave_n see_v judge_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o v._o 8._o eighteen_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o eightenth_n namely_o after_o jair_n death_n v_o 5._o v._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a form_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o oracle_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n v_o 12._o maonite_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o people_n these_o be_v 1_o sam._n 23._o 24._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o to_o idumea_n whereof_o these_o maonite_n may_v be_v a_o part_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o of_o a_o ballot_n keep_v by_o gilaad_n as_o his_o concubine_n gilead_n one_o of_o gilead_v posterity_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n who_o name_n be_v gilead_n v._o 2._o wife_n his_o lawful_a wife_n v._o 3._o tob_z it_o be_v a_o country_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n and_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o tubienites_n land_n which_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o go_v out_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o excursion_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o those_o frontier_n whereby_o the_o gileadite_n know_v his_o valour_n be_v persuade_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o captain_n v._o 7._o expel_v i_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o public_a authority_n v._o 8._o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o we_o we_o come_v now_o for_o to_o make_v thou_o amends_o and_o to_o re-establish_a thou_o by_o public_a decree_n v._o 9_o shall_v i_o be_v will_n you_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o your_o governor_n perpetual_o mean_v thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o brethren_n injury_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n v._o 10._o the_o lord_n we_o promise_v and_o swear_v it_o unto_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n thereof_o v._o 11._o ulter_v made_n a_o covenant_n upon_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n encamp_v in_o mizpeh_n judge_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 17._o both_o party_n appear_v before_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o oath_n v._o 13._o take_v away_o israel_n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o ammonite_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o â—ut_fw-la upon_o sihon_n who_o peradventure_o before_o have_v take_v some_o part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n land_n joshua_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 25._o now_o though_o that_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n moabs_n number_n chapter_n 21_o verse_n 24_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n sâ—th_v it_o be_v he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o command_v moab_n see_v 〈…〉_z t_o chemosh_fw-mi
absence_n from_o court_n v_o 9_o set_v over_o or_o be_v there_o present_a among_o the_o servant_n the_o servant_n namely_o the_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 7._o v._o 10_o enquire_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n v._o 15._o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o to_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n offensible_a to_o he_o v._o 18_o do_v wear_v priest_n which_o do_v actual_o serve_v for_o here_o the_o ephod_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o garment_n as_o the_o coat_n be_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 28._o verse_n 40._o 43._o see_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 〈◊〉_d verse_n 18._o v._o 22._o i_o know_v it_o the_o italian_a i_o do_v think_v it_o after_o it_o be_v do_v represent_v unto_o myself_o doeg_v cruelty_n and_o malice_n i_o have_v tho_o unadvised_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o v._o 23_o that_o seek_v i_o take_v charge_n of_o guard_v thy_o person_n as_o safe_o as_o i_o own_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o thresh_v floor_n the_o corn_n which_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n v._o 2._o inquire_v by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n who_o be_v with_o david_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 22_o verse_n 5._o or_o by_o abiathar_n who_o may_v be_v already_o come_v to_o david_n number_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 21._o v._o 3_o in_o judah_n namely_o among_o our_o own_o country_n man_n and_o our_o friend_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n because_o we_o be_v so_o few_o how_o much_o more_o great_a danger_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o then_o if_o we_o go_v among_o the_o philistines_n who_o be_v a_o complete_a army_n v._o 6_o when_o this_o seem_v to_o beâ—_n insert_v to_o show_v how_o david_n have_v his_o answer_n from_o god_n when_o he_o have_v need_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v with_o he_o with_o the_o breastplate_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o ephod_n exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n to_o keilab_v upon_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o keilah_n other_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o keilah_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1_o sam._n 22._o 22._o 21._o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a add_v the_o ephod_n happen_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n sudden_o and_o bring_v it_o away_o with_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n total_a departure_n from_o saul_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapt_n 28._o verse_n 6._o v._o 9_o bring_v hither_o putskie_n on_o the_o ephod_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o give_v i_o answer_v concern_v what_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o thou_o v._o 12._o they_o will_v if_o thou_o stay_v here_o v._o 15_o see_v the_o italian_a stand_v to_o see_v or_o see_v mean_v that_o he_o have_v good_a advice_n and_o intelligence_n from_o his_o friend_n v._o 16_o in_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o comfort_v ground_v upon_o the_o grace_n promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v._o 17_o i_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v voluntary_o yield_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v content_v with_o be_v thy_o chief_a servant_n v._o 18_o made_n renew_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o represent_v god_n himself_o or_o by_o oath_n only_o by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_v v._o 22_o prepare_v the_o italian_a certify_v yourselves_o or_o prepare_v every_o thing_n better_o deal_v in_o the_o war_n or_o in_o warlike_a affair_n v._o 23_o in_o the_o land_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n if_o he_o be_v not_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n v._o 24_o to_o zâ—ph_n look_v for_o david_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o country_n of_o this_o name_n before_o saul_n as_o his_o guide_n and_o forerunner_n v._o 25_o into_o a_o rock_n this_o be_v some_o place_n of_o strong_a situation_n in_o that_o wilderness_n out_o of_o which_o david_n come_v immediate_o after_o v._o 27_o but_o there_o come_v see_v such_o another_o history_n 2_o king_n 19_o 9_o v._o 28._o selab-hammalekoth_a the_o italian_a the_o stone_n of_o division_n because_o that_o saul_n be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v david_n there_o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 2._o the_o wild_a goat_n they_o be_v steep_a and_o inaccessible_a rock_n where_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v come_v but_o only_o such_o kind_n of_o beast_n v_o 4_o the_o lord_n this_o occasion_n offer_v by_o god_n so_o opportune_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a message_n from_o he_o v._o 5_o heart_n he_o tremble_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o with_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o action_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o injury_n v._o 6_o see_v he_o be_v seeing_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n have_v make_v he_o king_n it_o only_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o enemy_n nor_o as_o a_o misdoer_n for_o the_o quality_n of_o king_n swallow_v up_o that_o of_o a_o enemy_n towards_o a_o subject_n and_o cover_v that_o of_o mis-doer_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n v._o 13_o wickedness_n let_v some_o wicked_a man_n do_v that_o which_o thou_o wish_v i_o to_o do_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v always_o do_v like_o one_o v._o 14_o a_o dead_a dog_n a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n nor_o power_n see_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 8._o v._o 17_o reward_v i_o or_o thou_o have_v do_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o with_o evil_n v._o 22_o unto_o the_o hold_n namely_o of_o enghedi_n verse_n 1._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o of_o paran_n which_o be_v in_o idumea_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o judah_n v._o 2_o maon_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n as_o carâ—el_v also_o be_v near_o to_o this_o southerly_a frontier_n see_v joshua_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 55._o v._o 8_o in_o a_o good_a day_n in_o a_o day_n of_o mirth_n and_o feast_n upon_o which_o occasion_n all_o man_n be_v likely_a incline_v to_o liberality_n whatsoever_o come_v what_o thou_o will_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v willing_o do_v v._o 9_o and_o cease_v they_o show_v themselves_o neither_o importunate_a nor_o insolent_a but_o quiet_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n other_o have_v it_o they_o rest_v themselves_o from_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o may_v aggravate_v nabals_n incivility_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o stay_v and_o then_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a v_o 10_o there_o be_v many_o i_o know_v david_n but_o for_o a_o runaway_n and_o disloyal_a servant_n and_o i_o have_v no_o no_o reason_n to_o favour_v he_o for_o fear_n lâ—st_v the_o number_n of_o such_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o many_o already_o shall_v increase_v v._o 22._o do_v god_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o oath_n see_v ruth_n 1._o 17._o any_o that_o any_o male_a other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o general_a extermination_n v._o 24._o let_v this_o wreak_v thy_o wrath_n upon_o i_o without_o go_v any_o further_o but_o before_o thou_o do_v any_o violent_a act_n hear_v what_o i_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o v._o 25._o nâ—bal_n be_v his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v foolish_a a_o man_n of_o nought_o v._o 26._o have_v with_o hold_v thou_o this_o good_a thought_n of_o come_v to_o meet_v thou_o to_o appease_v thou_o and_o do_v that_o which_o nabal_n have_v inhumane_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v come_v to_o i_o from_o god_n of_o avenge_a revenge_a thou_o one_o injury_n be_v as_o nabal_n beastly_a and_o vile_a person_n unworthy_a thy_o anger_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n v._o 28._o forgive_v for_n my_o sake_n forgive_v nabal_n from_o who_o he_o be_v my_o husband_n i_o have_v nothing_o several_a for_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o such_o excellent_a promise_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o show_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o they_o through_o a_o innocent_a life_n oh_o do_v not_o stain_v thy_o virtue_n by_o a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n â—and_v trouble_v not_o thy_o future_a happiness_n by_o a_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o have_v proceed_v too_o far_o therein_o v._o 29._o shall_v be_v bind_v thy_o person_n shall_v be_v preeious_o preserve_v alive_a as_o out_o of_o see_v jeremiah_n 10._o 18._o v._o 31._o no_o grief_n the_o italian_a no_o stumble_v it_o will_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o thy_o virtue_n no_o disturbance_n to_o thy_o happiness_n nor_o
be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o temple_n deut._n 12._o 5._o which_o david_n judge_v '_o as_o well_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o as_o by_o express_a revelation_n v._o 2._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n as_o mercenary_a workman_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o god_n people_n by_o community_n of_o religion_n unless_o those_o accursâ—l_a nation_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v take_v to_o mercy_n '_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o josh._n 9_o 21._o 1_o king_n 9_o 20._o 21._o mason_n which_o be_v among_o these_o stranger_n v._o 3._o joynings_n to_o bind_v and_o fasten_v the_o square_a stone_n one_o with_o another_o v._o 8._o thouha_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v david_n just_a and_o necessary_a war_n which_o be_v command_v approve_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o bâ—t_n only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o david_n have_v be_v continual_o employ_v in_o war_n to_o get_v a_o firm_a and_o durable_a peace_n for_o the_o people_n and_o solomon_n be_v call_v to_o sanctify_v that_o peaâ—e_n with_o piety_n and_o religion_n david_n to_o take_v pain_n abroad_o and_o solomon_n at_o home_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o enterprise_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n v._o 9_o solomon_n that_o be_v say_v peaceable_a v._o 14._o my_o trouble_n the_o italian_a my_o poverty_n in_o my_o weak_a and_o small_a humane_a power_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o house_n must_v be_v build_v other_o in_o my_o affliction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n and_o continual_a trouble_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o see_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o talon_n exod._n 38._o 25._o the_o innumerable_a and_o monstrous_a wealth_n which_o david_n have_v gather_v together_o v._o 19_o to_o seek_v to_o call_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la iv._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o which_o they_o where_o to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o prepare_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o turn_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o divide_v v._o 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o which_o number_n be_v comprehend_v the_o master_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o rest_n be_v scholar_n which_o i_o make_v which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o amos_n 6._o 5._o and_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o god_n commandment_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o v._o 7._o laadan_n who_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v libni_n v._o 8._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o issue_n head_n of_o family_n in_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n when_o this_o numeration_n be_v make_v and_o so_o must_v the_o word_n son_n be_v understand_v hereafter_o v._o 9_o shimei_n this_o shimei_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o may_v be_v one_o of_o laadans_n child_n which_o be_v name_v before_o one_o body_n many_o time_n have_v two_o name_n v._o 11._o ziza_n it_o be_v zina_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 13._o shall_v sanctify_v shall_v use_v they_o holy_o as_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o this_o office_n whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v phrophane_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o two_o altar_n the_o table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o ark_n and_o then_o certain_a portion_n of_o meat_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o where_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v in_o see_v upon_o levit._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o be_v name_v they_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o only_o be_v levite_n have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 23._o v._o 16._o â—â—s_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o number_v which_o david_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o v._o 21._o the_o son_n of_o these_o two_o son_n of_o merari_n exod._n 6._o 16._o come_v â—orth_o two_o branch_n which_o in_o david_n time_n have_v these_o head_n of_o their_o nation_n v._o 22._o take_v they_o according_o to_o the_o law_n num._n 36._o 6._o v._o 24._o of_o twenty_o year_n num._n 8._o 24._o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v number_v from_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o that_o at_o thirty_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o actual_a service_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n be_v become_v permanent_a in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o people_n increase_v and_o in_o peace_n and_o consequent_o god_n service_n much_o increase_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o god_n do_v command_v david_n to_o anticipate_v this_o number_v call_v they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n five_o year_n soon_o for_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v service_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 17._o v._o 26._o no_o more_o carry_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 4._o 4._o now_o here_o it_o shall_v seem_v david_n will_v say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n require_v great_a strength_n ability_n of_o body_n and_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o staid_a judgement_n v._o 29._o of_o measure_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o care_n and_o over-seeing_a of_o all_o public_a measure_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o rule_n of_o legality_n â—and_v uprightness_n in_o all_o trade_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v upon_o exod._n 30._o 13._o v._o 30._o every_o morning_n at_o the_o hover_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o neh._n 11._o 17._o v._o 31._o burn_a sacrifice_n solemn_a and_o public_a one_o by_o number_n namely_o of_o singer_n according_a to_o the_o their_o division_n and_o turn_n to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o sacrifice_n v._o 32._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o function_n the_o levite_n be_v call_v the_o priest_n minister_n num._n 3_o 6._o 9_o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la i._o of_o the_o son_n the_o lineal_a descendants_n from_o father_n to_o son_n v._o 2._o before_o their_o father_n while_n their_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v v._o 3._o zadock_n zadock_n and_o abimelech_n in_o david_n time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o priestly_a line_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o two_o great_a deputy_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 5._o one_o sort_n not_o set_v the_o one_o lineadge_n before_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a have_v their_o office_n equal_a without_o any_o superiority_n the_o governor_n namely_o zadock_n and_o abimelech_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o v._o 6._o the_o scribe_n a_o man_n who_o understand_v and_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a wâ—it_n or_o else_o a_o writer_n or_o a_o secretary_n v._o 19_o to_o come_v according_o to_o their_o turn_n week_n by_o week_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 25._o under_fw-la aaron_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o lord_n according_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o rest_n the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o gershomite_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o already_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o 17._o of_o the_o son_n those_o other_o family_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o amram_n in_o general_a but_o afterward_o again_o they_o be_v subdivide_v in_o shubael_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jedeiah_n who_o come_v from_o shubael_n which_o division_n happen_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o celebrity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o descent_n or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o particular_a family_n shubae_fw-la call_v also_o shebuel_a 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o v._o 21._o rehabiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 17._o the_o first_o in_o david_n time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v v._o 22._o shâ—omoth_a call_v
to_o all_o thy_o regenerate_a elect_a do_v thy_o law_n speak_v with_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n produce_v in_o they_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o do_v oftentimes_o increase_v their_o rebellion_n v._o 8._o within_o my_o heart_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n it_o be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o a_o lively_a loâ—e_n my_o heart_n be_v imprint_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 33._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o v._o 9_o i_o have_v this_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o â—5_n righteousness_n he_o mean_v theâ—_n vangelicall_a righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o hang_v but_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o accord_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o loyalty_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o convenant_n see_v psa._n 22._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 21._o 22._o v._o 11._o withheld_a not_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v alowr_v down_o upon_o i_o preserve_v mâ—e_fw-la doe_n thou_o employ_v they_o in_o protect_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o my_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o have_v sudden_o overtake_v i_o see_v num._n 32._o 23._o job._n 8._o 4._o fail_v i_o through_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o thy_o judgement_n v._o 15._o aha_o scorn_v and_o insult_v over_o my_o misery_n v._o 16._o such_o as_o love_v that_o do_v fervent_o desire_v it_o and_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o psal._n xli_o ver_fw-la 1._o considâ—reth_v the_o the_o italian_a carry_v himself_o wise_o towards_o the_o as_o well_o in_o judge_v sober_o and_o charitable_o of_o the_o hide_a cause_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o in_o word_n and_o act_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o requite_v the_o merciful_a mat._n 5._o 7._o or_o a_o reproof_n of_o man_n false_a judgement_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a contrary_n unto_o their_o say_a judgement_n to_o who_o david_n promise_v in_o god_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v aâ—ed_v and_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 3._o make_v the_o italian_a turn_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bed_n for_o a_o poor_a sick_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o bed_n other_o thou_o will_v change_v his_o bed_n namely_o from_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n to_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n v._o 6._o speak_v vanity_n the_o italian_a speak_v lying_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a will_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o perceive_v in_o i_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o evil_a and_o sinister_a thought_n v._o 9_o i_o own_o familiar_a he_o speak_v of_o some_o perfidious_a traitor_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o judas_n lift_v up_o a_o figutative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o kick_n of_o beast_n v._o 10._o requite_v they_o as_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n requite_v their_o wicked_a treachery_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a passion_n which_o be_v always_o condemn_v v._o 11._o because_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v already_o abate_v his_o pride_n and_o confound_v his_o hope_n by_o beginning_n to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o in_o my_o my_o sickness_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o endamage_v nor_o diminish_v my_o estate_n before_o thy_o be_v always_o under_o thy_o safeguard_n and_o care_n as_o thy_o servant_n v._o 13._o from_o everlasting_a the_o italian_a from_o one_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n or_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n evermore_o psal._n xlii_o the_o title_n maschil_n see_v psa._n 32._o of_o korah_n heman_n one_o of_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a musician_n be_v one_o of_o korah_n the_o levite_n posterity_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o 25._o 5._o 6._o and_o these_o three_o psalm_n bear_v his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v particular_o send_v to_o he_o for_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o play_v and_o sing_v they_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n v._o 1._o the_o hart_n at_o all_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n which_o make_v he_o extreme_a thirsty_a at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v my_o soul_n i_o servent_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n before_o thy_o ark_n where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o the_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o i_o be_o now_o far_o from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o enemy_n persecution_n and_o especial_o saul_n see_v sam._n 26._o 19_o v._o 3._o where_o be_v see_v he_o appear_v no_o where_o to_o thy_o relief_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o and_o be_v no_o long_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o thou_o hope_v in_o he_o thy_o hope_n be_v all_o vain_a v._n 4._o i_o power_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o spirit_n be_v scatter_v and_o empty_a themselves_o in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n see_v job_n 30._o 16._o for_o i_o have_v go_v with_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o solemn_a feast_n see_v isa._n 30._o 29._o v._o 5._o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o new_a cause_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v in_o grace_n turn_v towards_o i_o whereon_o depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a other_o expound_v it_o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o his_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remember_v thou_o i_o take_v comfort_n represent_v unto_o myself_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n thy_o presence_n and_o grace_n in_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o i_o be_o now_o absent_a from_o the_o land_n from_o the_o country_n which_o be_v near_o the_o head_n of_o jordan_n mean_v that_o great_a row_n of_o hill_n which_o be_v general_o call_v hermon_n num._n 34._o 7._o where_o david_n lie_v have_fw-mi during_o saul_n persecution_n missar_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 7._o deep_o call_v unto_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o after_o the_o thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o fall_v great_a shower_n of_o rain_n so_o thy_o wrath_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o affliction_n which_o shower_n down_o one_o after_o another_o without_o cease_v or_o end_n v._o 8._o will_v command_n the_o italian_a will_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v that_o after_o this_o fullness_n of_o calamity_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o a_o commission_n and_o con_v man_v of_o grace_n sor_n to_o set_v i_o free_a psal_n 44._o 4._o and_o 68_o 28._o whereby_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o of_o my_o life_n the_o only_a author_n defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o i_o sinde_v myself_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n expect_v hereafter_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o faith_n v._o 11._o the_o health_n the_o italian_a the_o complete_a safety_n the_o only_a author_n and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o my_o deliverance_n through_o which_o i_o hope_v yet_o one_o day_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n free_o and_o show_v my_o countenance_n clear_v through_o gladness_n and_o honour_n psal._n xliii_o ver_fw-la 3._o send_n out_o according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o ahy_fw-fr promise_n let_v i_o again_o behold_v the_o brightenesse_n of_o thy_o countenance_n namely_o of_o thy_o grate_n and_o favour_n which_o may_v disperse_v all_o the_o cloud_n of_o my_o calamity_n and_o may_v bring_v i_o again_o into_o thy_o church_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o drive_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o enemy_n psal._n xliv_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o italian_a and_o cause_v our_o father_n to_o grow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o cause_v they_o to_o prosper_v and_o grow_v like_o vine_n or_o other_o plant_n which_o do_v grow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o v._o 3._o their_o own_o sword_n which_o though_o they_o do_v employ_v with_o much_o valour_n by_o god_n command_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v
the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v his_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n spirit_n grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v true_o happy_a or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o evil_n the_o lord_n return_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o countenance_n in_o joy_n and_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remembrance_n with_o man_n for_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o with_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n v._o 7._o of_o evil_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o slander_n reproach_n or_o evil_a news_n v._o 10._o the_o desire_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v their_o desire_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a or_o that_o good_a and_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pleasure_n psal._n cxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o praise_v all_o creature_n set_v forth_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v yield_v abundant_a matter_n for_o to_o praise_v he_o v._o 6._o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o disdain_v from_o his_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a psal._n cxiv_o ver_fw-la 2._o ivdah_fw-mi namely_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n divide_v before_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o tribe_n preeminency_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o holy_a nation_n to_o god_n exod._n 6._o 7._o &_o 19_o 6._o v._o 3._o see_v it_o namely_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n and_o flee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v retire_v sudden_o back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o lord_n poetical_a term_n v._o 4._o the_o mountain_n a_o description_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o 18._o psal._n 68_o 8._o psal._n cxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v our_o salvation_n not_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o work_n nor_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o any_o humane_a mean_n therein_o whereby_o any_o part_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v divert_v and_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o to_o be_v impute_v or_o give_v to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o by_o thy_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n that_o thy_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o thy_o truth_n in_o thy_o promise_n may_v by_o thou_o be_v use_v and_o by_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v v._o 8._o be_v like_v the_o italian_a let_v they_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v god_n take_v away_o all_o understanding_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n from_o they_o see_v they_o do_v so_o unworthy_o abuse_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 28._o other_o translate_v it_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idolater_n be_v as_o stupid_a and_o blind_a in_o feign_v to_o themselves_o any_o godhead_n in_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o idol_n themselves_o be_v v._o 15._o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v v._o 16._o the_o lord_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 5._o 34._o &_o 23._o 22._o have_v give_fw-mi namely_o the_o use_n of_o it_o depend_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n nor_o any_o absolute_a propriety_n v._o 18._o but_o we_o be_v redeem_v preserve_v alive_a and_o reestablish_v by_o he_o psal._n cxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v hear_v he_o do_v continual_o hear_v i_o and_o never_o fail_v i_o v._o 3._o the_o sorrow_n italian_n the_o bound_n according_a to_o other_o the_o sorrow_n see_v upon_o psal._n 18._o 5._o v._o 5._o righteous_a in_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o unjust_a oppression_n v._o 7._o deal_v bountiful_o the_o italian_a reward_v thou_o namely_o for_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o good_a v._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v with_o all_o acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n i_o will_v consecrate_v my_o whole_a life_n unto_o thy_o service_n have_v thou_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n to_o depend_v upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o my_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n v._o 10._o have_v i_o speak_v italian_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o will_v not_o be_v dumb_a like_o one_o that_o be_v dismay_v have_v fail_v in_o his_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v glorify_v myself_o in_o god_n give_v he_o thanâ—s_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o v._o 11._o i_o say_v see_v upon_o psa._n 31._o 22._o be_v liar_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o samuel_n his_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n concern_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o find_v himself_o far_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o prophet_n truth_n or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v plain_o thus_o what_o can_v i_o hope_v for_o see_v every_o man_n betray_v i_o and_o that_o i_o can_v trust_v no_o body_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v talk_v i_o will_v solemn_o and_o joyful_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o they_o make_v a_o feast_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o assistant_n to_o join_v in_o mirth_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v a_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o blessing_n and_o have_v drink_v cause_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v round_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o v._o 15._o precious_a namely_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o revenge_v it_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o any_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o remunerate_v it_o as_o a_o trial_n and_o victory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 72._o 14._o of_o his_o saint_n or_o of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n psal._n cxviii_o ver_fw-la 6._o on_o my_o side_n or_o with_o i_o or_o near_o i_o v._o 10._o compass_a have_v begirâ—_n i_o round_o v._o 2._o fire_n of_o thorn_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o blast_n and_o leave_v no_o â—mbers_n nor_o coal_n see_v eccles._n 7._o 6._o v._o 14._o and_o song_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o my_o mirth_n and_o praâ—ses_n v_o 18._o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v i_o grievous_o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n namely_o of_o god_n temple_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o where_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n service_n be_v perform_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o without_o a_o upright_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o his_o house_n through_o which_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o righteous_a for_o to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o profane_v person_n it_o belong_v to_o enter_v in_o there_o see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o revel_v 21._o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v good_a man_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o his_o house_n as_o i_o have_v be_v during_o saul_n persecution_n see_v ecâ—les_n 8._o 10._o v._o 22._o the_o stone_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v first_o and_o literal_o david_n miraculous_a exaltation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n do_v contemn_v and_o reject_v he_o then_o spiritual_o and_o prophetical_o christ_n establishment_n god_n make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v commit_v do_v reject_v and_o withstand_v he_o v._o 25._o save_o now_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hosanna_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o new_a king_n which_o be_v also_o make_v to_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 9_o send_v now_o namely_o to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o we_o through_o he_o v._o 26._o that_o come_v who_o god_n send_v to_o be_v king_n over_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o deputy_n acclamation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o figure_n david_n be_v we_o have_v we_o priest_n
italian_a marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n v._o 5._o thy_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o own_o nâ—tion_n and_o not_o stranger_n jer._n 30._o 21._o under_o the_o supreme_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n v._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_o watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o admonish_v thou_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n isa._n 21._o 11._o ezek._n 13._o 17._o &_o 38._o 7._o you_o that_o isaiah_n his_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v the_o italian_a that_o remember_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n by_o your_o preach_n v._o 7._o and_o give_v he_o never_o let_v your_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o pray_v grow_v slack_a v._o 8._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o he_o be_v almighty_a give_v thy_o corn_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n security_n and_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o threaten_a deuâ—_n 28._o 31._o jer._n 5._o 17._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o sacred_a feast_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a mirth_n see_v deut._n 12._o 12._o &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 11_o 14._o &_o 26._o 11._o v._o 10._o go_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n go_v and_o meet_v the_o gentilesâ—_n who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o make_v their_o conversion_n â—he_v easy_a by_o your_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n take_v away_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n gather_v out_o or_o pave_v the_o way_n with_o stone_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v public_o declare_v by_o we_o prophet_n that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o recompense_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v call_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o thou_o namely_o o_o thou_o church_n in_o general_n seek_v out_o namely_o by_o god_n thy_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o now_o this_o term_n show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o god_n chap._n lxiii_o vers._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o here_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n figure_v by_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n perpetual_a adversary_n bozrah_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n died_n namely_o with_o blood_n i_o christ_n answer_n that_o speak_v who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v powerful_o perform_v my_o promise_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v namely_o i_o have_v without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o man_n execute_v god_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n often_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vintage_n lam._n 1._o 15._o revel_v 14._o 19_o 20._o &_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4._o the_o year_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o which_o every_o one_o re-obtained_n his_o liberty_n and_o his_o patrimony_n v._o 5._o i_o look_v he_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o see_v john_n 16._o 32._o my_o fury_n all_o my_o weapon_n and_o aid_n be_v nothing_o but_o my_o justice_n provoke_v and_o zeal_n for_o my_o father_n glory_n v._o 6._o make_v they_o drink_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v rev._n 16._o 6._o v._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n word_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o god_n say_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o they_o he_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o father_n conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 9_o in_o all_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n see_v zach._n 2._o 8._o act_n 9_o 4._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v at_o all_o time_n reveal_v himself_o as_o be_v â—he_v lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invinsible_a see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o and_o 33._o 14._o col._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o remember_v namely_o in_o many_o deliverance_n of_o his_o afflict_v people_n moses_n namely_o his_o couâ—nant_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n or_o moses_n his_o vehement_a intercession_n that_o he_o have_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 32._o 11._o say_v the_o italian_a but_o now_o namely_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n in_o the_o people_n great_a distress_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n the_o outward_a conduct_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a conduct_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o shepherd_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 34._o 10._o psal._n 77._o 20._o v._o 12._o with_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n with_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n v._o 15._o the_o sound_a the_o italian_a the_o commotion_n the_o fervency_n of_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o thou_o former_o show_v v._o 16._o though_o abrabam_fw-la tho_o we_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v that_o if_o abraham_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o make_a we_o to_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v by_o thy_o just_a judgement_n take_v away_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o blind_a lust_n and_o for_o a_o height_n of_o punishment_n have_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n see_v job_n 12_o 16._o thyservant_n sake_n namely_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v also_o faithful_o keep_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o posterity_n v._o 18._o have_v possess_v it_o namely_o the_o country_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v we_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o v._n 19_o not_o call_v not_o accept_v for_o thy_o own_o nor_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o child_n be_v by_o their_o father_n name_n chap._n lxiiii_o vers._n 1._o oh_o that_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o her_o deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v she_o his_o law_n psal._n 68_o 8._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o do_v namely_o in_o the_o old_a day_n in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 5._o thou_o meet_v thou_o be_v most_o bountiful_a of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o this_o people_n that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n remember_v isaiah_n his_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v execute_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n by_o the_o babylonian_n they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 39_o dan._n 9_o 4._o v._o 6._o he_o be_v all_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o action_n even_o the_o most_o praise_n worthy_a of_o they_o namely_o those_o wherewith_o we_o do_v thy_o service_n be_v all_o contaminate_a with_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v reject_v we_o as_o abominable_a take_a we_o away_o namely_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a country_n into_o captivity_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v because_o
counsel_n and_o determination_n and_o general_o all_o the_o public_a government_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o the_o royal_a palace_n be_v near_o to_o this_o gate_n where_o the_o common_a council_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o v._o 12._o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o poor_a child_n in_o topheth_n i_o will_v also_o cause_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v all_o over_o the_o city_n or_o i_o will_v make_v this_o city_n as_o abominable_a and_o horrid_a as_o topheth_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o execrable_a idolatry_n represent_v hell_n see_v isa._n 30._o 33._o chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o governor_n the_o italian_a overseer_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o see_v numb_a 3._o 32._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o v._o 2._o high_a gate_n it_o be_v a_o gate_n which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o temple_n gate_n but_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o câ—ty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n draw_v towards_o the_o other_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o be_v near_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v call_v high_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o situation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o other_o gate_n of_o benjamin_n jer._n 37._o 12._o and_o 38._o 7._o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—njamin_n v._o 3._o magor-missabib_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fear_v round_o about_o a_o term_v use_v in_o a_o general_a terror_n jer._n 6._o 25._o and_o 46._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v thou_o do_v endeavour_v by_o thy_o false_a prophecy_n vers_fw-la 6._o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n against_o god_n threaten_n god_n shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v encompass_v with_o terror_n on_o all_o side_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o thy_o follower_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a diaster_n that_o shall_v befall_v thou_o v._o 7._o o_o lord_n the_o prophet_n complaint_n to_o god_n who_o have_v by_o great_a promise_n induce_v he_o and_o by_o a_o absolute_a command_n almost_o force_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o charge_n of_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o derision_n and_o injury_n at_o man_n hand_n v._o 8._o i_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o time_n as_o i_o preach_v thy_o word_n to_o this_o wicked_a people_n i_o be_o furious_o ass_n 〈…〉_z lted_a by_o they_o as_o by_o so_o many_o thief_n and_o murderer_n v._o 9_o i_o say_v i_o have_v almost_o take_v a_o carnal_a resolution_n to_o renounce_v altogether_o my_o vocation_n of_o prophet_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v such_o opposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v my_o own_o inclination_n v._o 10._o râ—port_v he_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o spy_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v particular_o relate_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v hear_v jeremiah_n speak_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o before_o the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o halt_a to_o see_v if_o i_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o whereupon_o they_o may_v entrap_v meâ—_n be_v entice_v the_o italian_a he_o will_v be_v deceive_v namely_o be_v entice_v by_o our_o cunning_n he_o may_v let_v go_v some_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o perish_v v._o 14._o curse_a the_o prophet_n be_v overcome_v at_o last_o by_o humane_a weakness_n namely_o impatience_n break_v out_o into_o these_o irregular_a speech_n whereof_o see_v upon_o job_n 3._o 3._o v._o 16._o let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o live_v in_o continual_a terror_n and_o trouble_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 4._o turn_v back_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v your_o warlike_a engine_n which_o you_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o city_n wall_n for_o your_o defence_n to_o be_v to_o no_o use_n neither_o shall_v they_o avail_v you_o any_o thing_n be_v break_v or_o dismount_v by_o the_o enemy_n without_o or_o they_o shall_v cast_v up_o such_o fence_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n whereupon_o you_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o city_n again_o v._o 9_o his_o life_n the_o italian_a their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o person_n at_o least_o shall_v escape_v though_o they_o lose_v their_o good_n or_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o as_o happy_a in_o save_v their_o life_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v careful_o or_o every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o judicial_a assembly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 101._o 8._o v._o 13._o inhabitant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o jewish_a nation_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n encompass_v with_o high_a hill_n and_o o_o jerusalem_n which_o art_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o plain_a that_o lie_v round_o about_o thou_o whereupon_o thou_o be_v confident_a against_o my_o threaten_n jâ—r_n 17._o 3._o i_o myself_o against_o who_o no_o strength_n nor_o defence_n will_v prevail_v will_v come_v against_o thou_o to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n v._o 14._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o punishment_n befit_v your_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o harvest_n prov._n 1._o 31._o in_o the_o forest_n namely_o in_o the_o part_n and_o city_n of_o this_o country_n which_o be_v most_o inhabit_v rich_a and_o strong_a see_v isa._n 10._o 18._o and_o 32._o 19_o jer._n 22._o 7._o chap._n xxii_o vers._n 6._o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a thou_o have_v be_v as_o gilead_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v thou_o in_o a_o high_a powerful_a and_o happy_a state_n as_o these_o fruitful_a mountain_n which_o be_v full_a of_o noble_a plant_n but_o i_o will_v lay_v thâ—e_n waste_v like_o a_o wood_n that_o be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o root_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o dead_a namely_o for_o king_n josiah_n for_o who_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v 2_o chr._n 35._o 24_o 25._o for_o he_o namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n josiahs_n elder_a son_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n and_o there_o die_v 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 11._o shallum_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jehoaâ—az_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o who_o may_v have_v two_o name_n and_o peradventure_o a_o three_o name_n namely_o johanan_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o shallum_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v josiahs_n four_o son_n v._o 13._o unto_o he_o he_o mean_v jehoiakim_n the_o second_o son_n of_o josiah_n who_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n in_o building_n be_v blame_v v._o 15._o reign_v do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o notwithstanding_o thy_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o build_v thyself_o such_o a_o stately_a palace_n garnish_v with_o cedar_n and_o with_o most_o curious_a picture_n eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o josiah_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n v._o 18._o lament_v jehoiakim_n shall_v not_o be_v lament_v by_o his_o kindred_n tear_n for_o he_o nor_o by_o his_o wiâ—e_n nor_o by_o his_o subject_n v._o 19_o as_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o his_o bone_n shall_v lie_v above_o ground_n without_o burial_n like_o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o some_o say_v befall_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v in_o babylon_n itself_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v afterward_o throw_v out_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o jer._n 36._o 30._o ezech._n 19_o 9_o v._o 20._o go_v up_o let_v thy_o refuge_n be_v sometime_o to_o the_o chaldean_n call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o mount_n lebanon_n to_o aid_v thou_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sometime_o let_v it_o be_v to_o the_o egyptian_n call_v they_o from_o the_o hill_n of_o bashan_n against_o the_o chaldean_n one_o of_o these_o hill_n be_v over_o against_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a see_v jer._n 2_o 18_o 36._o ezech._n 16._o 26_o 28._o and_o 23._o 12_o 14._o lover_n namely_o these_o profane_a people_n thy_o associate_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v a_o
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ—_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n â—ee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâ—re_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o v._o 69._o raise_a up_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n cause_n to_o triumph_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n which_o the_o messiah_n have_v have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 89._o 17._o v._o 76._o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o public_a testimony_n v._o 78._o day_n spring_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o v._o 79._o of_o peace_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n v._o 80._o in_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proportionable_o to_o his_o age_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o wrought_v daily_o more_o powerful_o and_o mature_o in_o he_o of_o his_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n by_o god_n express_a command_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o world_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o as_o false_o as_o ambitious_o be_v term_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n isaiah_n 13._o 5._o and_o 14._o 26._o jer._n 34._o 1._o dan._n 2._o 39_o tax_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o do_v oftentimes_o v._o 2._o be_v first_o for_o under_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n there_o be_v another_o tax_n mention_v act_v 5._o 37._o governor_n in_o this_o first_o taxation_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o depute_v with_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o that_o province_n to_o make_v this_o taxation_n v._o 3._o into_o his_o own_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v especial_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o ancient_a division_n have_v their_o tribe_n nation_n and_o family_n with_o their_o inheritance_n in_o certain_a several_a city_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o freedom_n of_o be_v citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v elsewhere_o v._o 4._o nazareth_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v though_o they_o come_v from_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o family_n be_v 1_o sam_n 16._o 1._o john_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o a_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o which_o inn_n all_o other_o place_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v first_o come_v or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o note_n and_o esteem_v v._o 9_o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n v._o 13._o heavenly_a host_n a_o ordinary_a name_n of_o holy_a angel_n v._o 14._o towards_o or_o amongst_a man_n v._o 19_o ponder_v they_o examine_v gather_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v herself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n see_v act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o circumcise_n christ_n will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 13._o v._o 22._o of_o her_o purification_n namely_o of_o marie_n now_o some_o text_n have_v it_o of_o their_o purification_n namely_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v repute_v to_o participate_v of_o their_o mother_n legal_a uncleanness_n v._o 24._o a_o pair_n which_o be_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n leu._n 12._o 8._o v._o 25._o devout_a or_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n wait_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v attentive_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v mark_v 15._o 43._o luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 26._o christ_n the_o greek_a name_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n psal._n 26._o isa._n 61._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o ver._n 27._o the_o parent_n the_o italian_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n namely_o joseph_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n see_v heb._n 7._o 3._o after_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ransom_n he_o exod._n 34._o 20._o v._o 29â—_n lord_n now_o even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v thy_o promise_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v with_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o die_v happy_a and_o content_v see_v genesis_n 46._o 30._o v._o 31._o prepare_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o to_o lighten_v or_o which_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n ver._n 33._o marveil_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perfect_o know_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n revelation_n but_o because_o they_o see_v this_o light_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o and_o and_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o verse_n 34._o this_o child_n be_v set_v or_o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v establish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o irreparable_a ruin_n to_o those_o who_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n shall_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o miraculous_a person_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o signal_n set_v up_o of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 11._o verse_n 10._o who_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o shall_v oppose_v through_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o 35._o a_o sword_n such_o shall_v the_o opposition_n be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o art_n his_o mother_n must_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o bring_v all_o this_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n of_o god_n open_a enemy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a as_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n do_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o of_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o final_o to_o show_v the_o internal_a difference_n of_o soul_n whereof_o some_o thorough_a grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o reject_v he_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 15_o 16._o ver._n 36._o have_v live_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o commend_v this_o woman_n chastity_n and_o devotion_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n have_v continue_v so_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o holy_a woman_n in_o those_o day_n exod._n 38._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 39_o they_o have_v namely_o joseph_n and_o mary_n verse_n 40._o wax_v strong_a whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o extraordinary_a good_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n he_o be_v every_o way_n make_v like_a unto_o man_n except_o sin_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v keep_v and_o blessing_n he_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 41._o we_o 〈…〉_z carry_v jesus_n along_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n the_o law_n appoint_v all_o male_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o because_o here_o be_v nothing_o command_v concern_v woman_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o special_o
husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o church_n in_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n v._o 24._o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n see_v col._n 3._o 20_o 22._o tit._n 2._o 9_o v._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v he_o do_v several_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o salvation_n acquire_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a glorification_n vers_fw-la 27._o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o look_v gracious_o and_o favourable_o upon_o man_n the_o wash_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essectuall_a application_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o expiation_n before_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o action_n as_o because_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v god_n free_a promise_n or_o appointment_n or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n obtain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o those_o two_o foresay_a benefit_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o all_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 27._o present_v it_o namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v complete_a v._o 28._o as_o their_o own_a because_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 30._o of_o his_o 〈…〉_z sh_z figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o eve_n of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o union_n of_o spiritual_a matrimony_n with_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o community_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o communion_n of_o good_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a generation_n of_o believer_n v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n no_o more_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 24._o but_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a bond_n which_o christ_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o example_n v._o 32._o mystery_n namely_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o action_n holy_a spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n namely_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n union_n v._o 33._o let_v every_o one_o this_o mystery_n be_v so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o believer_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a husband_n great_a example_n what_o be_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o corporal_a matrimony_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whence_o follow_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o limet_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_n v._o 2._o with_o promise_v namely_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o special_a promise_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o christian_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o christ_n gospel_n v._o 5._o according_a to_o namely_o your_o corporeal_a and_o worldly_a master_n as_o unto_o make_o account_n of_o do_v christ_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n service_n who_o have_v set_v you_o in_o that_o call_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o you_o in_o it_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 5._o 22._o v._o 6._o eye-service_n namely_o by_o outward_a action_n and_o seem_v only_o without_o any_o affection_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n or_o only_o while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o master_n present_n v._o 9_o threaten_v all_o kind_n of_o harsh_a and_o inhuman_a and_o fierce_a way_n of_o command_v v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n desire_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o all_o such_o strength_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o v._o 11._o armour_n namely_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o christian_a virtue_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o stand_v namely_o to_o be_v conqueror_n the_o action_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n whereas_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o against_o any_o bodily_a or_o humane_a power_n principality_n hereby_o be_v mean_v evil_a angel_n who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o power_n that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v over_o the_o world_n have_v also_o something_o common_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o title_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o col._n 2._o 15._o the_o darkness_n namely_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o evil_a spirit_n do_v wander_v which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o where_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o assault_v the_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v better_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o battle_n may_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o only_o as_o pursuit_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o battle_n v._o 13._o evil_a day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n to_o stand_v to_o be_v conqueror_n v._o 14._o gird_a about_o the_o girdle_n which_o bind_v the_o body_n and_o strengthen_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n job_n 12._o 21._o isai._n 5._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o truth_n and_o loialty_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n sound_n in_o all_o his_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z ns_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o base_a nor_o remiss_a in_o a_o strong_a trial_n than_o hypocrisy_n the_o breastplate_n for_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o your_o heart_n have_v a_o upright_a conscience_n v._o 15._o your_o foot_n shod_a be_v by_o mean_n of_o meditate_v upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n well_o prepare_v and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v our_o leg_n well_o arm_v and_o our_o foot_n strong_o shod_a so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v and_o trample_v over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o our_o heavenly_a vocation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a hurt_n v._o 16._o the_o fiery_a darâ—s_n the_o most_o dangerous_a trial_n of_o incredulity_n diffidence_n and_o despair_n v._o 17._o and_o take_v apply_v unto_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o salvation_n acquire_v by_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o you_o may_v also_o be_v save_v and_o raise_v up_o yourselves_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o to_o fight_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forge_v and_o put_v it_o into_o believer_n hand_n and_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a strength_n and_o temper_n to_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 18._o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o divine_a motion_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v opâ—n_v namely_o with_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v or_o who_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v this_o sacred_a degree_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v act_v 16._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o philippian_n according_a to_o their_o continual_a
god_n and_o not_o be_v profane_v by_o any_o common_a use_n or_o leave_v at_o random_n see_v leu._n 27._o 28._o v._o 38._o of_o these_o sinner_n who_o through_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o their_o own_o death_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v of_o wood_n exodus_fw-la i_o 27._o 1_o v._o 45._o they_o fall_v to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n as_o num._n 20._o 6._o v._o 46._o take_v a_o sign_n of_o intercession_n by_o a_o prayer_n of_o charity_n and_o public_a office_n see_v rev._n 8._o 3._o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n by_o merit_n the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mortality_n which_o happen_v sudden_o and_o by_o miracle_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o to_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tribe_n v._o 3._o aaron_n as_o head_n of_o the_o hence_o of_o levi._n v._o 4._o before_o the_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n right_o over_o against_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o great_a curtain_n be_v between_o where_o i_o see_v upon_o exod._n 25_o 22._o num._n 7._o 89._o v._o 7._o before_o the_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n v._o 10._o befo_n e_o the_o by_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rod_n be_v lay_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o great_a curtain_n v._o 12._o behold_v word_n of_o terror_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o have_v late_o happen_v v._o 13._o come_n any_o thing_n near_o rashly_n and_o without_o be_v call_v the_o people_n will_v infer_v thus_o we_o be_v and_o may_v every_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n shall_v we_o then_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o shall_v bear_v now_o have_v confirm_v you_o in_o the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v cause_v you_o only_o to_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o all_o error_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v therein_o v._o 2._o join_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n which_o signify_v join_v gen._n 29._o 34._o and_o minister_n see_v num._n 3._o 6_o 7._o minister_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o stand_v as_o well_o to_o stay_v there_o continual_o num._n 3._o 38._o as_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 3._o nor_o you_o also_o because_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o only_o through_o your_o negligence_n v._o 4._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o levite_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n to_o renew_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o to_o make_v the_o daily_a perfume_n exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o 30_o 7._o leu._n â—4_n 3._o num._n 8._o 2._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o as_o it_o be_v when_o korah_n and_o his_o sect_n intrude_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n v._o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v you_o in_o his_o service_n v._o 7._o and_o within_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v exo._n 26._o 31_o 33._o if_o so_o be_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o carpet_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n exod_n 26._o 36._o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o a_o property_n incommunicable_a to_o other_o v._o 8._o i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o by_o my_o precedent_a law_n leu._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 26._o and_o 7._o 6_o 32._o num._n 5._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o priesthood_n seal_v by_o the_o holy_a unction_n as_o leu._n 7._o 35._o v._o 9_o most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3._o reserve_v after_o the_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n have_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o leu._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o trespass_n offer_v for_o holy_a thing_n take_v through_o ignorance_n leu._n 5._o 15._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o people_n court_n and_o every_o other_o place_n about_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v not_o unclean_a leu._n 6._o 16_o 26._o and_o 14._o 13._o v._o 11._o the_o heave_z offering_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 29._o verse_n 27._o leviticus_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 32._o of_o their_o gift_n of_o their_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o thanksgiving_a etc._n etc._n leviticus_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 10._o 14._o with_o all_o the_o because_o that_o all_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o wave_v see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 29._o verse_n 24._o v._o 12._o the_o best_a the_o italian_a the_o flower_n their_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o offer_v unto_o i_o of_o all_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 15._o of_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v special_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n num._n 8._o 11_o 21._o v._o 16._o a_o month_n the_o first_o bear_v before_o they_o be_v redeem_v aught_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 13._o verse_n 12._o luke_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 22._o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o the_o mother_n be_v purify_v which_o require_v forty_o day_n time_n leviticus_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 4._o according_a to_o thy_o see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o horn_n thereof_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o residue_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o by_o pour_v leviticus_n chapter_n 4._o 7._o i_o 25._o v._n 30._o and_o 5._o 9_o v._o 18_o wave_v breast_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 19_o heave_v offering_n any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n voluntary_o offer_v which_o the_o offerer_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o heave_v a_o covenant_n a_o order_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o your_o service_n which_o i_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v you_o of_o salt_n authentical_a inviolable_a as_o ancient_o the_o most_o solemn_a ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o salt_n and_o it_o be_v esteem_v more_o sacred_a and_o firm_a then_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n see_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 5._o before_o the_o of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o only_a appointer_n and_o will_v be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o v._o 20_o i_o be_o my_o right_n which_o i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n in_o offering_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o revenue_n and_o maintenance_n see_v upon_o jos._n 13._o 14._o inheritance_n as_o for_o aaron_n and_o all_o his_o descent_n which_o be_v high_a priest_n this_o be_v absolute_o understand_v of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o as_o for_o other_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o land_n for_o tillage_n or_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n but_o they_o may_v have_v city_n and_o pasture_n for_o beast_n jos._n 21._o 4._o jer._n 32._o 7_o 8._o v._o 22_o come_v nigh_o to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 23_o shall_v bear_v i_o will_v have_v they_o recompense_v for_o their_o service_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o any_o fault_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v therein_o v._o 24_o which_o they_o offer_v this_o offering_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n deuteron_n 18._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o fruit_n touch_v verse_n 13._o because_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v wine_n oil_n and_o corn_n make_v ready_a in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grape_n ear_n and_o olive_n and_o by_o this_o addition_n out_o of_o which_o the_o offering_n be_v take_v these_o title_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v deuteronom_n 14._o 22._o 28._o and_o 26._o 12._o of_o which_o nothing_o be_v take_v out_o for_o the_o lord_n v._o 26_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o priest_n v._o 27_o shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v of_o it_o in_o your_o behalf_n no_o less_o than_o if_o it_o have_v precede_v out_o of_o your_o own_o labour_n and_o work_v fullness_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v the_o italian_a the_o must_v of_o the_o wine_n heb._n fullness_n see_v exo_n 22._o 29._o v._o 28_o to_o aaron_n to_o
every_o high_a priest_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o common_a v._o 29_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a add_v whole_a the_o ten_o part_n exact_o complete_a without_o any_o diminution_n v._o 31_o in_o every_o place_n indifferent_o in_o any_o of_o your_o dwelling_n not_o in_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v eat_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n v._n 10._o v._o 32_o shall_v you_o pollute_v you_o shall_v not_o through_o negligence_n or_o malice_n cause_v my_o due_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o tithe_n may_v become_v your_o profane_a good_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o my_o grace_n nor_o power_n of_o my_o blessing_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a deputy_n numb_a 3._o 32._o whence_o one_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o ensue_a time_n also_o this_o office_n of_o prepare_v this_o water_n for_o purification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o be_v ceremonial_o pollute_v leu._n 21._o 12._o as_o this_o man_n be_v who_o be_v chief_a in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o heifer_n vers_fw-la 7._o without_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v without_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 4_o shall_v take_v after_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n in_o some_o vessel_n v._o 5_o and_o one_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v return_v from_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 7._o her_o blood_n the_o remainder_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a sprinkle_n v._o 6_o cedar_n wood_n see_v leu._n 4._o 4._o v._o 7_o unclean_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o common_a conversation_n especial_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o shall_v pollute_v by_o touch_v and_o come_v near_o any_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o for_o to_o cleanse_v we_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o pollution_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 12_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o v._o 9_o that_o be_v clean_a not_o defile_v by_o any_o ceremonial_a pollution_n a_o clean_a place_n not_o a_o receptacle_n of_o filth_n sweep_n offal_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 4._o 12_o for_o a_o water_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o make_v a_o water_n mix_v of_o those_o ash_n with_o run_a water_n v_o 17._o of_o separation_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o purification_n from_o diverse_a legal_a and_o deadly_a impurity_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o 10._o 22._o a_o purification_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o slay_v and_o burn_v of_o the_o heifer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n except_v the_o ash_n see_v leu._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10_o unto_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n othershold_n that_o all_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n be_v comprehend_v herein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a &_o unavoidable_a contamination_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o v._o 12_o purisie_n himself_o with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o water_n v_o 18._o the_o three_o day_n a_o document_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o begin_v and_o continue_v purify_n of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o v._o 13_o defile_v come_v near_o it_o rash_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o unclean_a for_o by_o the_o law_n holy_a thing_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o unclean_a one_o hag._n 2._o 13._o see_v upon_o levit._n 15._o 31._o and_o 1616._o cut_a off_o see_v gen._n 17._o 14._o his_o uncleanness_n have_v contemptuous_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o yea_o as_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v or_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n god_n will_v punish_v it_o v._o 17_o of_o the_o burn_a heifer_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 9_o run_v water_n of_o some_o spring_n or_o run_v stream_n as_o leu._n 14._o 5._o v._o 21_o that_o sprinkle_v to_o show_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o that_o make_v another_o clean_a defile_v himself_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v much_o impurity_n upon_o themselves_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sinner_n isa._n 6._o 5._o that_o touch_v either_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o or_o be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o another_o document_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n even_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o forgiventsse_n of_o sin_n have_v yet_o many_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o perfect_a purification_n be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o death_n see_v joh._n 13._o 10._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o of_o zin_n this_o zin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a desert_n which_o border_v upon_o palestina_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o zin_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o egypt_n exo._n 16._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n num_fw-la 33._o 38._o deut._n 2._o 13_o 14._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o kadesh-barnea_a where_o now_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v the_o second_o time_n num._n 13._o 26._o after_o they_o have_v go_v back_o again_o and_o go_v about_o all_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n deut._n 2._o 14._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o water_n which_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o num._n 21._o 5_o 6._o or_o peradventure_o it_o fail_v quite_o when_o they_o come_v near_o canaan_n v._o 8_o the_o rod_n that_o with_o which_o moses_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 17._o and_o 17._o 5._o which_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o aaron_n rod_n which_o be_v blossom_v v._o 10_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o these_o word_n which_o be_v tax_v psa._n 106._o 32._o and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n twice_o without_o god_n command_n make_v some_o show_n of_o the_o incredulity_n point_v at_o v_o 12._o but_o god_n do_v see_v at_o in_o â—â—s_o very_a depth_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o show_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o see_v num._n 27._o 14._o deut._n 1._o 37._o v._o 12_o sanctify_v i_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o my_o word_n attribute_v unto_o i_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o precedent_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a v._o 13_o of_o meriba_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o conâ—ention_n or_o of_o meriba_n see_v this_o self_n same_o name_n attribute_v unto_o other_o water_n exod._n 17_o 7._o sanctify_a iâ—_n they_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o sacred_a glory_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n patience_n and_o truth_n and_o thereby_o do_v convince_v the_o profane_a diffidence_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 14_o thy_o brother_n because_o the_o idumean_n be_v issit_v from_o bsau_n jacob_n brother_n v._o 16_o a_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n exo._n 14_o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o v._o 17_o of_o the_o well_n or_o out_o of_o cistern_n or_o other_o particular_a water_n but_o only_o out_o of_o common_a water_n as_o out_o of_o river_n and_o brook_n etc._n etc._n other_o expound_v it_o we_o will_v take_v none_o without_o pay_v for_o it_o v_o 19_o deut._n 2._o 6._o v._o 19_o of_o thy_o water_n which_o in_o those_o desert_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o cattle_n which_o be_v breed_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o clear_a thing_n they_o have_v on_o my_o foot_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o our_o company_n or_o on_o our_o foot_n without_o do_v any_o damage_n v._o 21_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v say_v deuter._n 2._o 29._o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v other_o idâ—_n mean_n or_o else_o these_o same_o idumean_n suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o country_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o